April 3, 2022

This entry is part 3 of 4 in the Karma

Song: Dandelion (Gabbie Hanna)


1
When I was a little girl, my mama said to me
“What’s your favorite flower, darling? I’ll get you the seed”

As soon as the first scream escaped Elizabeth’s lips, Jason clapped a hand over her mouth. He dragged her away from Carly’s body, his eyes remaining fixed on the pool of blood beneath her. He avoided looking at her face. At her clouded, lifeless eyes facing them. He took his own deep breath, forced down the bile in his throat, and got himself together.

Maybe no one had heard Elizabeth’s scream over the excitement, but he couldn’t know that. They had maybe seconds to get their stories straight.

Elizabeth continued to scream, the sound now muffled by his fingers, but it subsided as her body began to tremble. He removed his hand.

“Jason—” Elizabeth turned in his arms, her own eyes wide, the pupils pinpricks. She pressed her hands to her face, then jerked them away, but it was too late. Carly’s blood was smeared across her cheeks, staining her hands. “Oh my God, oh my God—”

“Look at me—” He took her by the shoulders. “Hey, focus on me, okay? Elizabeth—”

“She’s dead, she’s dead—”

“I know—” And they had to call hospital security, Jason thought with some irritation. There were cameras everywhere and likely had caught them going into the closet. He desperately hoped that the cameras would also see whoever had done this.

Otherwise, they were both screwed.

He stooped down and grabbed his shirt, tugging it over his head. Then he found Elizabeth’s scrub top and pulled it over her head, scooping her hair out of the collar. “We have to call the police,” he told her. “Okay? We came in to talk, and you tripped—”

“I—” Elizabeth stared down at her hands. “Oh, God. There’s blood on my hands, on my face—”

“We have to go now. We’re going to call the police,” he repeated, towing her towards the door. “We’ll report the body, then say nothing—”

“But—”

“Everyone knows Carly was making me miserable, and she just signed another complaint against you,” he reminded her. Elizabeth swallowed hard. “We found her body, Elizabeth. We’ll be the first suspects. Say nothing. We’ll talk later.”

“O-okay,” she said, and then he jerked open the door, the hospital light nearly blinding.

2
I said, “Dandelion, dandelion! That one’s so pretty!”
She said, “Child, that one’s not a flower, that one’s just a weed”

Carly was dead. She’d been murdered, her throat sliced open, and she’d bled to death in that closet. How long had she been dead? Oh, God, had she died while Jason and Elizabeth were on the other side of the shelf? Her stomach rolled, and the bile rose in her throat. She was still stained with Carly’s blood on her hands, light streaks dried on her cheeks—

She stood numbly in a conference room, blinking in confusion as Detective Alex Garcia repeated the same question to Jason that Elizabeth knew he’d already refused to answer twice.

“I’ve made my statement,” Jason said without an ounce of emotion in his voice. She knew he felt something—she’d felt his body trembling against hers when they’d been in the closet when he’d been trying to stop her from screaming—but now, the Jason Morgan that the rest of the town feared was firmly in control.

He might as well as have been explaining the weather as he recounted the events of the evening. He had last seen Carly almost three hours earlier in her hospital room. He’d been in the NICU he’d met Elizabeth. They’d gone to talk in the supply closet and found Carly’s body.

The other officer with Garcia had a knowing glint in his eyes when Jason had said he and Elizabeth were only talking and had tripped over the body. She wrapped her arms around her body, her shoulders still shaking.

Carly was dead. Carly was gone. She’d been murdered, slashed in the throat—

And from the clenching of Garcia’s jaw and the sneer on Detective Marcus Taggert’s face, Elizabeth knew that talking wasn’t the only thing they thought Jason and Elizabeth were lying about.

“You’re telling me you have no idea what the mother of your child was doing in that supply closet?” Taggert sneered. “You sure you didn’t drag the mistress in after you got rid of her competition—”

Elizabeth blinked at him, opened her mouth, but she could feel Jason tense beside her, the arm brushing hers like stone.

“If you have any further questions,” Jason said coolly, “you know where to find my cousin. I’m done here—”

“But I’m not done with Nurse Webber. I’m not satisfied with her timeline,” Taggert said, holding up a hand.

“That’s your problem,” Jason began, but Elizabeth knew it wouldn’t look good if Jason did all of the talking. She had to do her part to protect herself—and him.

“You can check the cameras and my access codes,” she said softly, wishing her voice was as cold as Jason’s. But she couldn’t fight the nerves lacing her tone, causing it to tremble. “If you have any other questions, I can give you Lee Baldwin’s name. He’s my lawyer.”

“Does that come as part of the starter package?” Taggert demanded. “Being Jason Morgan’s whore entitles you to your own lawyer—”

“Marcus,” Garcia hissed.

Elizabeth lifted her chin, and now it was easier to keep her voice steady. She knew she was innocent. “No, being Steve Hardy’s granddaughter and Lee’s goddaughter entitles me to his representation. If you have any other questions, call him. I’m done being insulted.”

She turned on her heel and left all three behind her, trying to walk, not run to the nearest bathroom. She shoved the door open, stumbling until she crashed into a stall, her knees hitting the floor with a flash of pain. Then she leaned over the toilet and vomited until she nearly blacked out.

When she’d finally emptied her body, she slid to the floor of the bathroom, tears streaking silently down her cheeks, still stained with Carly’s blood.

3
Oh, what a shame
Now it don’t look the same

“Oh, Alan,” Monica said, her eyeliner smudged from the long night. She paced the Quartermaine family room, the gold dress she’d worn to the Port Charles Hotel New Year’s Eve gala rustling with every step. “What if he did it?”

Having attempted the murder of at least one of his wife’s lovers, Alan just shrugged. “I imagine he knows how to get himself out of trouble—”

“Oh, don’t you dare—” Monica glared at him.

“Please. As if you weren’t relieved to learn that harpy had been exterminated—”

They were interrupted when the front door opened, and they heard stumbling. Monica and Alan went to the double doors. Monica’s brow creased in concern as AJ stumbled in, his hair disheveled and his clothing rumpled.

“I thought you had stopped drinking,” Monica said sharply.

AJ turned to look at her, his eyes worn and bloodshot. “What?”

“You look like you’ve rolled in an alley,” Alan retorted. “You need to get yourself together if you’re insisting on that paternity test. With Carly out of the picture, there’s no obstacle for you or your brother—”

“What are you—” AJ closed his mouth. “I’m not drunk—”

“Go clean yourself up,” Alan ordered, “and don’t let your grandfather see you like this.”

AJ growled at both of them, then went for the stairs.

“Alan—” Monica came up to her husband’s elbow. “You don’t think—”

“I don’t think anything,” Alan said flatly, “and neither do you. Let’s go to bed.”

4
Guess it don’t look the same
Oh, what a shame

Bobbie had barely laid down before she heard banging on the front door. She attempted to ignore it, but it wouldn’t stop.

She drew on her robe, shivering as she opened the door to the bitter January winds. “Tony, what on Earth—” She stared at him, taking in the bloodshot eyes, rumpled hair, and strange smile. “What are you doing here?”

“I’m free,” he told her. He grasped her shoulders. “Do you understand, Bobbie? I’m finally free! I’ll get my son, and we’ll never have to worry about her again—”

“Tony—” Bobbie wrenched out of his grasp. “What are you talking about—”

“Carly.” His eyes lit up with glee. “She’s dead. Someone slit that little bitch’s throat. And now we’re all free!”

5
Call me what you want
Dandelion, dandelion

The next morning, Elizabeth dragged herself into the shower and got ready for work. She was innocent, she reminded herself, and she knew Jason was, too. He never would have let her drag him into that supply closet if he knew Carly was dead inside.

She wiped the steam from the mirror, studying her bedraggled and worn expression. At least she hoped she knew him well enough to assume that. She knew what he did for a living, after all. But even so—

She got dressed and headed into the hospital, bracing herself for more whispers and stares. She was so tired of being the center of attention, the source for gossip and rumors.

She stepped inside the security entrance, heading for the elevator, only to be stopped by a security guard.

“What’s—”

“Elizabeth—” Epiphany was nearly wheezing when she rounded a corner. “I’m sorry, I thought I’d be down here before you arrived—”

“What’s going on?” she asked her supervisor. “Harry says I can’t—”

“I’ll take it from here,” Epiphany said to the guard who returned to his desk. She turned worried eyes to Elizabeth. “I’m sorry, honey. The board met early this morning for an emergency session—”

“Am I—” Her throat was tight. “Am I out of the program?”

“Suspended,” Epiphany assured her. “They need to investigate the last complaint Carly made, and well—”

“The fact that Carly was found dead after I was informed of the complaint—” Elizabeth pressed her hands to her face. “And I’m sure finding the body while I was in the supply closet with Jason instead of being on duty—”

“I don’t think that’s registered to them,” Epiphany said. “They pulled your file because of it and saw the new complaint. With everything else—they’re worried about the liability.” She paused. “They sent your file to the PCPD.”

“What? Already? The PCPD couldn’t have—” Elizabeth pressed her lips together. “They didn’t get a warrant or anything, did they? The board just handed me over.”

“Elizabeth—”

“It’s fine. I’ll just—I’ll go home.” Elizabeth looked around the hospital lobby, her eyes focusing on the memorial portraits of her grandparents. She’d worked so hard to get here. To prove to her parents, her grandparents, to everyone that she belonged here.

Carly had destroyed it all, just like she’d promised to, and Elizabeth didn’t even have the satisfaction of being the one who’d killed her.

6
You can’t stop me multiplyin’
Pull me from the dirt

It was probably too early for the whiskey in his shot glass, but Luke Spencer had never cared much about clocks and calendars or what people thought was proper. And he needed the burn of the alcohol sliding down his throat.

He studied the Port Charles Herald headline gleefully announcing the death of Carly Roberts, town pariah and whore. Not that they used those words, but it was the truth, wasn’t it? Not that Luke cared all that much—

Except that he knew who Carly really was and that Barbara Jean didn’t. She already believed her child dead, and it would do no good to bring the truth to her now—

But this investigation—

Luke picked up the paper again, studying the quote from Mac Scorpio, promising justice. How deep would they dig into Carly Roberts’ past? Would they unearth Caroline Benson? Would it all come out anyway?

Troubled, Luke took another sip of the whiskey and offered a silent prayer to a God he scarcely believed in, asking for some grace for his precious baby sister. She deserved so much better than he or the world had given her.

7
Dandelion, dandelion
No, you don’t want me in your garden

“What do you mean they think she did it?” Jason demanded, whirling around to face his cousin, his eyes hot with fury. “What the hell—”

“Our guy at the PCPD said Elizabeth’s file was volunteered to the PCPD,” Justus answered. Jason grimaced, then crossed the room to glare out over the city. “It’s full of run-ins with Carly—Carly filed complaint after complaint against Elizabeth. Most of it was in the nursing program—”

“I know—”

“Some of it stuck, but most were dismissed. Still, it’s motive. Add in these two recent complaints — Elizabeth was suspended this morning. They also can’t alibi her for the time of death.”

Jason frowned. “What? What do you mean? She was working—”

“The hospital security cameras have Carly going into the closet at 11:16 PM. They can’t find Elizabeth on any of the other monitors — and at 11:20, something happened to that camera. It went out. By the time the guard realized it, Carly’s body had already been reported. But Elizabeth can’t be located between 11:15 and 11:30 when she shows up on the NICU floor.”

“That’s crap—”

“That’s the case right now,” Justus cut in. “The theory is that Elizabeth resented Carly for dinging up her reputation and nearly costing her the job—then wanted to get rid of a romantic rival. She used you to look innocent.”

“That’s not—”

“I know that,” Justus told him patiently. “Fortunately, all they have are these complaints and the gap in her timeline. That’s not enough for an arrest. Lee Baldwin is a good lawyer. Plus, the PCPD knows Carly has a credibility problem. They have no evidence that Elizabeth even confronted Carly over these complaints or made any threats.”

Jason dragged his hands down his face. “They won’t find any. She was avoiding Carly at all costs.” And had done a pretty good job of that until Jason had ruined everything.

“Okay.” Justus paused. “You need to stay away from her right now, Jason. You make each other look guilty. The PCPD will go harder at her to get to you.”

“I know. I just—” Jason stared back out the window at the clouds gathering on the horizon. “I just don’t want her to think I’m abandoning her.”

8
I still loved those mellow yellow petals anyway
What’s that thing they say about a rose by any other name?

Robin nearly walked past the forlorn figure sitting on the bench, but then she recognized her.

“Elizabeth.”

The nurse blinked and turned back to face her. “Robin.” She slid down to make room. “Are you sure you want to be seen with me?” Elizabeth said dryly. “I’m apparently a murderer.”

“Yeah, but it was Carly, so we’re better off,” Robin said with a half smile. She sobered. “I know you didn’t do it. If you didn’t kill her last year, you weren’t going to give in this year.”

“Maybe I should have,” Elizabeth murmured, turning to stare at the gray water. “If you know about Carly, then I guess you know how I found her.”

“In the supply closet. With Jason.” Robin tilted her head. “Brenda told me you were involved.” She paused. “How long—”

“Not—not long. A few weeks. We’ve been—” Elizabeth looked at her hands. “We met a few times at Jake’s, played pool. Talked. Things hadn’t really gone anywhere yet, and then Carly—I found out about Carly.”

“That’s an understatement.” Robin wrapped the edges of her coat more tightly around herself. “But I guess you’d decided to look past it if you were together last night.”

“You could say that.” Elizabeth was quiet for a long moment. “You should ask Jason about it again. It’s safe now.”

“Safe?” Robin echoed, but the other woman got to her feet. “Elizabeth—”

“Just ask him. I have to go talk to my lawyer.”

9
Then my fragile flower turned into a ball of gray
So I took a breath and made a wish and blew them all away

“I just can’t believe it,” Monica murmured, stepping up next to Bobbie in the nurse’s station. “Are we allowed to be relieved?”

Bobbie flashed her old friend an irritated glance. “Not if Elizabeth is going to be railroaded for this.” She jabbed a pen into a cup on the counter. “As if she was the only person in Port Charles angry enough to kill Carly—”

“No, unfortunately that list is long.” Monica tapped a pencil against a chart. “I lied,” she confessed in a small voice. “Mac came to talk to us this morning, and I—” She swallowed hard. “I told him that Alan and I were with AJ last night.”

“Monica—” Bobbie turned to stare at her. “Are you insane?”

“I’m not sorry she’s dead,” Monica whispered furiously. She looked around to be sure they were alone, then lowered her voice even further. “And neither are you. Admit it.”

“Of course not, but Elizabeth doesn’t deserve this! She didn’t do it—”

“No—”

“And neither did Jason. He would never have gone with Elizabeth in that supply closet and put her at risk.” And they both knew Jason would have done a cleaner job disposing of Carly.

Bobbie closed her eyes. “It could have been Tony,” she said softly. “He came to my house last night and he was so happy. So strange looking. God, Monica, what do I do if it was Tony?”

“What if it was AJ?” Monica speculated. “What if Alan and I let him get away with it? And what’s going to happen with that baby? This is such a disaster, Bobbie.”

10
Oh, what a shame
Now it don’t look the same

Later that afternoon, Jason reluctantly returned to the hospital, irritated when he found himself in a waiting room alone with AJ and Tony. The three of them had been court-ordered to submit blood samples for the paternity test, and the only reason Jason hadn’t entirely turned his back on all this bullshit was he didn’t know who’d killed Carly.

He had hated Carly by the end, but that didn’t mean he’d wanted her dead. He cared what happened to the baby and didn’t want him to end up with a murderer who didn’t mind letting an innocent woman get railroaded in their place. He wanted Elizabeth exonerated and back at work. He wanted both of them to be safe.

“Little brother,” AJ said with his characteristic sneer, but it lacked its usual heat. He ambled over to a seat and dropped into it, resting his elbows on his knees and staring hard at the linoleum.

Tony’s eyes looked a little wild, but Jason knew that the other man had been through hell the last few weeks. He regretted adding to the misery, but then again—he had just as much of a reason to kill Carly, if not more. Carly had humiliated this man, hadn’t he? Made him angry enough to kill.

“Now that the bitch is gone,” Tony said flatly, “why don’t you just drop this pretense?” he demanded of Jason. “Admit that Carly lied about the paternity and let me and the drunk battle it out. Don’t waste the hospital’s time—”

Even if Tony had a point, Jason didn’t appreciate being told what to do. He met Tony’s eyes, then slid up his sleeve. “I’ll go first,” he bit out. “Let’s get this over with.”

11
Guess it don’t look the same
Oh, what a shame

“Now, Elizabeth, dear—” Lee Baldwin patted her hand as they waited in the PCPD interrogation room. “Don’t be nervous. This is a good sign.”

“A good sign?” she echoed with scorn. “It’s been three days, Uncle Lee. I’m out of a job, my savings are low, and the whole world thinks I murdered someone. Now I’m sitting in the police department—”

“You weren’t arrested. We came in to see what they have. I am confident that we’ll clear this up today—”

Elizabeth sighed, then turned to the door as it opened. Garcia and Taggert strode in. Taggert dumped out a box with evidence bags while Garcia sat down with a manila folder. He flipped it open.

“Ms. Webber, when did you meet Carly Roberts?” Garcia asked.

Elizabeth glanced at Lee, who nodded. “Last April, over a year ago, when she moved to Port Charles. We were in the nursing program together, and we met on the first day of orientation.”

“Did you get along?”

Lee shook his head, so Elizabeth remained silent. “That calls for a conclusion, and we won’t be answering it. Do you have something specific to ask her?”

“All right.” Garcia set down a complaint. “This was filed on May 25, 1996. It accuses you of stealing Carly’s watch so that she was late for rounds. The watch was found in your locker.”

“If you’ve read that far, I hope you also read that it was considered an unfounded charge. Carly arrived at the hospital before I did that morning, and my time was accounted for. I was with Bobbie Jones from the moment I arrived until I went to my locker and found the watch—which I found with witnesses. Lorraine Miller was there. So were several other nursing students. Those witnesses should be all listed.”

Garcia arched a brow. “But you were probably angry about the accusation.”

“Anyone would be,” Lee said shortly. “Next question.”

“The next complaint comes two days later. Carly Roberts accused you of changing the schedule so that she went to the wrong rooms during her rounds.”

“That was also dismissed for lack of evidence,” Lee stated. “As was every single complaint Ms. Roberts filed against my client.”

“Yes, including this one—” Garcia slid over another complaint. “Filed  August 1996. Drugs went missing on your shift. You were in charge of distributing them to the patients, then returning the cart to the dispensary. When you arrived, you were short several bottles of Percoset. As a result, you were suspended indefinitely, pending a criminal investigation.”

“Now, we know that you were framed for that,” Taggert said coolly before Elizabeth opened her mouth. “We have the investigation records indicating that Carly was actually dispensing drugs that day and left a cart untended. She was kicked out of the program, and you were cleared. But you weren’t exonerated until after your grandfather had passed away. He never learned you were innocent.”

“How dare you—” Lee began, straightening his shoulders, nostrils flaring.

“I find it hard to believe you didn’t hold a grudge against Carly Roberts for that.” Taggert planted his hands on the table, leaning forward. “She stayed off your radar for over a year, but then she comes crashing back into your life. Witnesses from Jake’s say you and Morgan started seeing each other around Thanksgiving. Then the big bomb drops. Carly’s carrying his bastard—”

“Well, maybe she was,” Garcia pointed out. “Carly was lying to a lot of people about that kid. I bet that made you mad, Elizabeth. She had blown up your life over and over again, was trying to get her hooks into Morgan, torturing AJ Quartermaine and Tony Jones—” He raised a brow. “You probably did the world a favor. You come clean now, I bet Mr. Baldwin could get you a lighter sentence. A jury would feel sorry for you, and maybe the DA will, too—”

“Are you arresting my client?” Lee cut in. When Garcia just stared at him. “I thought not. Then we’re free to go—”

“But before you do—” Taggert held out a hand as Elizabeth started to stand. “You need to understand how much danger you’re in. We have motive, we have opportunity, and you have access to the murder weapon—” He folded his arms. “We just need one more thing to tie this together.”

“What you have,” Lee said, “is a list of crimes committed against my client by a woman who had many enemies with the same motive. Until you have evidence that ties Elizabeth directly to this murder, then you will leave her alone. We are done making statements.”

12
Call me what you want
Dandelion, dandelion

Jason waited until his brother reached his car, then lunged out of the shadows of the parking garage to grab AJ around the neck and drag him out of camera view.

“What the hell—” AJ clutched at the hands, trying to shove Jason away from him. “What is your goddamn problem—”

Jason shoved AJ against the wall. “You did it, didn’t you?” he demanded. “You killed Carly, and you’re going to let Elizabeth get dragged through the mud—”

“Don’t act like you’re any better than me,” AJ retorted, shoving Jason back. “I didn’t kill her,” he said. “I didn’t have to. The paternity test will come back, and we know the only reason you got involved was to buy Carly time. I don’t know what the hell she had on you, but it had to be big for you lie like this—”

Jason’s glare only intensified, but AJ didn’t seem to care. “You wouldn’t hurt Robin like that, and I know damn well you didn’t kill Carly, either. Just tell the truth about the baby—”

“I’m not doing anything,” Jason growled, then shoved past his brother. If AJ hadn’t killed Carly, then who else could have? Tony seemed angry enough, but did he really possess the capability to kill?

13
You can’t stop me multiplyin’
Pull me from the dirt

Elizabeth wanted to leave it alone like Lee had told her, wanted to forget about it, and shove it out of her head, but how could she? Her entire future rested on Carly’s murderer being revealed. If the shadow guilt lingered indefinitely, she’d never be able to go back to the hospital —

And whatever she might have had with Jason was gone, too. The rumors would follow them both. The list of people who might want to kill Carly was long, but Elizabeth knew the police were asking the wrong question.

Many people wanted Carly dead, but someone had lured her into that closet to talk. How many of her enemies could have done that? Carly wouldn’t have gone to the end of the block with Elizabeth.

“You know—”

A familiar, if unwelcome voice, broke into Elizabeth’s thoughts as she waited at Kelly’s counter for her order. She turned to find Lorraine Miller with her expectant eyes.

“I don’t think you killed her.”

Elizabeth pressed her lips together, then turned away. The last thing she wanted was to discuss with Lorraine. “Go away.”

“No, I’m serious. Everyone hated Carly, but I know you. You wouldn’t have done it.” Lorraine wrinkled her nose and slid onto a stool, picking up a menu. “At least not at the hospital. You’re smarter than that.”

“I already—” Elizabeth paused, then narrowed her eyes. “You said you wanted Carly to pay, didn’t you?”

Lorraine scowled. “Yeah, but I meant financially.” She snorted. “I knew a bunch of things about her that she didn’t want any of the baby daddies to know. She can’t pay me if she’s dead, can she?”

That was true, but — “What did you know?”

“Oh, no. I’m not saying a word for free. A girl’s gotta have a backup plan, and I’m working on mine.” Lorraine perked up. “You think Jason Morgan would be interested? He has a lot of money—”

“Never mind,” Elizabeth muttered. She grabbed her order and left.

14
Dandelion, dandelion

“It’s what we expected,” Justus told Jason a week after Carly’s murder. “Tony’s been ruled out, but they need to do more advanced DNA testing because you and AJ are related.” He handed Jason a copy of the results. Jason set them aside because they didn’t matter.

“How long until they’re in?”

“Maybe another couple of days. Longer if the lab gets backed up. These aren’t really a priority, and the family court is satisfied that the baby is in good hands.” Justus arched a brow. “He’d be more satisfied if you named the kid—”

Jason winced, turning away from his cousin and lawyer. “I can’t do that,” he muttered. “What did you tell him?”

“That you and Carly hadn’t decided on a name and that you’re grieving.” Justus smirked. “You’re gonna pay extra for me lying to the man. At least it wasn’t in court or on the record.”

“I can’t just turn the kid over to AJ,” Jason told him. “You understand that, don’t you? I mean, if the DNA comes back and I’m forced to—” He put his hands on his waist. “That’s one thing, but—”

“But right now, AJ and Tony are suspects number one and two, and you don’t want the kid with someone who murdered his mother and is fine with screwing Elizabeth over. I’m not arguing with you on that, Jase.” Justus paused. “But you’re running out of time. You either have to find out what happened to Carly or come clean with AJ and the court.”

“The PCPD isn’t even trying, are they?” Jason demanded. “They’re still investigating Elizabeth?”

“Yeah,” Justus admitted, “and my guy says they just need one piece of evidence to push the DA into charging her. A threat, a witness, something tying Elizabeth to the scene outside of finding the body.” He folded his arms. “Do you think AJ did this?”

“I think AJ was angry enough to do it, but—” Jason exhaled slowly. “I don’t know. Tony was angry, too. And that’s just the people we know about. If Bobbie didn’t have an alibi, I’d even put her on the list.”

“If the cameras hadn’t found you in the NICU around the same time as Carly’s time of death, you’d still be on the list for the PCPD.” Justus paused. “They’re watching you and Elizabeth closely. The working theory is that she either did it on her own without you or on your orders, so you’d have an alibi. Either way, they’re focused on her. Getting you is just a bonus.”

“They’re idiots—”

“I know, but—” Justus met his eyes. “Unless something breaks, Elizabeth is going to end up charged. There’s enough circumstantial evidence as it is, and I’ve seen weaker cases go to court. If you’re planning to do something about this, I’d do it fast. And don’t get caught.”

15
No, you don’t want me in your garden

Robin had thought about Elizabeth’s words that day on the pier for nearly a week, but she hadn’t gathered the courage to actually do anything about it. What if she did ask Jason again about the baby, and he actually said the words this time? Confirmed it?

As long as she never asked, she could live in denial. She could pretend that it wasn’t true, that Jason hadn’t become frustrated by her own sexual limitations and their long-distance relationship. She wanted to believe that he wouldn’t turn to someone who had hurt her so much—

But maybe that was why she needed to do it. With this doubt lingering, the memories of her relationship with Jason would always be tainted. They’d broken up because of who they were and what they wanted from life—Robin needed that to be the truth.

So she stood here in front of the penthouse where Jason now lived—the penthouse where Stone had died only two years earlier—and knocked.

Jason jerked open the door, then his eyes widened. “Robin—they didn’t—” He swallowed, then stepped aside to let her in. “They didn’t tell me you were coming up.”

“Max was downstairs—I asked him not to.” She wanted him to be caught off guard. “I think he still has a soft spot for me.”

“Probably.” Jason closed the door, then cleared his throat. “Um, what’s up?”

“I need to ask you—” Robin met his eyes. “I never did. I just believed what Brenda said, but I never asked you. I asked you why. I asked you how, but I never asked—” She swallowed hard. “I never asked if it was true. Elizabeth told me I should.”

“Elizabeth?” Jason echoed, his brows drawing together. “When?”

“The day after Carly was murdered.” Robin exhaled slowly. “Because it’s safe to ask now. Carly is gone. You can tell me the truth now. That’s what Elizabeth meant, isn’t it?”

Some of the tension slid from Jason’s expression, and he nodded. “Yeah,” he admitted. “I mean—it’s safe. I couldn’t have—” He dragged a hand down his face. “I couldn’t have told you before. You wouldn’t have let it go.”

“So, it’s not—” Tears burned, and hope flooded. “It’s not true.”

“No.” Jason shook his head. “It’s not. I never—I promise you. I never touched her, and I never thought—” He stepped towards her. “I never would have agreed to lie if I had thought— I didn’t think it through. I didn’t expect anyone to even tell you, and it wasn’t supposed to be like this.”

“What was it then?” Robin demanded. “How did you think pretending to be the father of a child conceived while we were still together was supposed to go—”

“I didn’t think about any of that,” Jason admitted. “Not until Brenda came in. I didn’t remember how long Carly had been pregnant. I just—” He spread his hands out as his sides. “The Quartermaines were threatening to take the baby from her, Tony was doing the same. Because they said she wasn’t good enough. That she was trash and couldn’t raise a baby.”

“Man, she knew how to play you,” Robin bit out. “She knew exactly what to say, huh? Because they said the same thing to you.”

Jason nodded, his cheeks flushing. “I’m not—I was wrong. I just—she was supposed to have the baby, then disappear. And then I could tell the truth to anyone who cared.”

Robin turned away, irritated at his obliviousness, but understanding that Carly had appealed to Jason’s need to prove to the world he wasn’t damaged and to punish the people who’d thought him little better than a walking, talking vegetable after the accident. She pressed her fist to her mouth, then faced him. “And once you agreed, she wouldn’t let you back out.”

“No.”

“Now she’s dead.”

“Yeah.” Jason folded his arms. “I didn’t—”

“You don’t have to tell me that,” Robin said with a shake of her head. “I know you didn’t. You wouldn’t. And even if you would, you’d never let Elizabeth go through any of this.” She hesitated. “Elizabeth knew about the baby, didn’t she? You told her.”

“I—” Jason nodded. “Yeah. I told her. As soon as she told me it was a problem. I didn’t know about her history with Carly.”

“No, I guess I never talked about it much, and you never really got to know Elizabeth again after the accident.” She tipped her head. “But that’s changed, hasn’t it?”

Jason grimaced. “Robin—”

“I’m not angry that you started dating again, Jason.” Sad, a bit wistful, but not angry. “When we broke up in August, we knew we were doing the right thing. You like your life the way it is. You like this…job,” she finally settled on. “And I don’t see a future with you that way. Even after October—” She shook her head. “That hasn’t changed.”

“I just—”

“I had a date last month,” she told him, and he stopped. “I mean, I’m not ready for another relationship, but when we started seeing each other, I didn’t believe I could be with anyone again. You gave me back that dream, Jason. You gave me back my future. How could I want anything for you but happiness?”

“I don’t know if that’s what—” Jason put his hands in his pockets. “I didn’t plan it. I didn’t even know there would be anyone else. But—”

Robin took a deep breath. “We agreed that we would try to be friends, Jason. And now that I know you didn’t do this—that the baby isn’t yours—I can do that now. Let’s stop apologizing to each other. I’d rather talk about how the hell we’re going to get you, Elizabeth, and the baby out of this.”

16
Dandelion, dandelion

When Garcia got to the squad room that afternoon, he found Taggert sitting behind his desk, a grin on his face. “You look happy. You steal candy from a baby?” he asked, stripping off his coat and tossing it over the desk. He reached for the papers in his tray, glancing through them.

“You bet I am. We got a hit on the Roberts murder from the hotline.”

Garcia glanced up, intrigued. They’d run into a wall on that—they were both sure the Webber woman had done the deed, but they needed just a little something more. “Yeah? Credible?”

“Oh, yeah. These came in about an hour later.” Taggert shoved an evidence bag over to him. “I was about to walk them down to evidence to get them dusted and photocopied.”

Garcia tossed aside his own paperwork and reached for a pair of gloves. “What was the tip?”

“A source said that Webber was blackmailing Carly Roberts and sending threatening letters. These are supposed to be them.”

Garcia grimaced. “How’d they get them?”

“Carly was scared of Webber and gave them to the source,” Taggert continued. “I imagine the defense will have fun with that for a while, but if the handwriting expert says it matches Webber’s writing, it won’t matter, will it?”

Garcia thought it might, but that was a problem for the DA’s office, not him. He scanned the first one, then grinned at his partner. “Jackpot. Let’s call the DA.”

17
Call me what you want

It went against Bobbie’s better judgment, but the moment she learned the results of the initial DNA tests, she went to Tony’s apartment to check on him.

For all the humiliation, for all the pain and anger, Bobbie still loved the man she’d married, the man with whom she’d raised and buried a child—the man who had never, ever truly recovered from BJ’s death.

To lose another child, even one that had never been his—

Bobbie knocked a third time, then Tony finally pulled open the door. His hair was disheveled, and his eyes bloodshot. He looked little better than he had the night he’d appeared on her doorstep, gleeful over Carly’s murder.

“You here to gloat?” Tony bit out. He stalked into the apartment, leaving the door open. Bobbie entered, then closed the door after herself.

“No. For all that’s happened, Tony, you’re still Lucas’s father, and I’m worried about you. I know how much you wanted this child.”

Tony squeezed his eyes closed and sat on the sofa, dragging his hands through his hair. “I wanted it to be worth it,” he muttered. “I wanted to be a father again. A chance to be better.”

Bobbie exhaled slowly. “You are still a father—”

“That’s not. I didn’t—” Tony shook his head. “That’s not what I meant, Bobbie. I love Lucas. He’s my son, and I’ve never treated him differently from BJ. You know that—”

“I do—”

“But he’s never forgiven me for Carly. I don’t know if he ever will. This child would—” A tear slid down his cheek, and Tony swiped at his cheek angrily. “It would have made everything I put us through worth it.”

“Maybe.” Bobbie perched on the arm of the sofa. “But that’s a lot of pressure to put on a child. Perhaps it’s for the best.”

“For the best,” Tony gritted. “For a drunk or a gangster to be his father? He should be mine. After everything I did—” He lunged to his feet, and Bobbie flinched. “I ruined my life for her! And what do I have to show for it? Nothing!”

Bobbie got to her feet, her hands shaking. “You didn’t—you still have your career—”

“Oh, yeah, where that bitch made me a laughingstock—” Tony growled. “Well, she got what she deserved, didn’t she? I hope she’s rotting in hell.”

Then he stalked into his bedroom, slamming the door, leaving Bobbie with the fear that Tony had done something worse than having an affair with a younger woman.

18
Dandelion, dandelion

Elizabeth thought she was hallucinating when she looked through her peephole and saw Jason at the door. She yanked him inside. “Are you insane? The PCPD is watching my building, you know they are—”

Jason arched a brow at her, and she flushed, remembering that she was lecturing the town’s resident criminal on the workings of the police. “I know they are. They’re out front and back, but I can get around them.”

She glared at him. “We’re not supposed to be seen together. I’m sure Justus told you that, and Lee made it very clear—”

“I know.” He stepped closer to her, their bodies brushing one another. “But I couldn’t stand it. I don’t want you to be in danger because of me—”

“I wish it was just because of you,” she muttered. She leaned her head against his chest, then felt his arms encircle her. “But Carly hated me long before you came along. You’re just the motive for why she started targeting me again.” She looked up, met his eyes. “But I don’t blame you for that. Carly was always going to circle back to me.”

He brushed his lips against hers, gently at first, then harder, pulling her closer. Elizabeth dug her fingers into his shirt, then slid them up into his hair—

“They’re going to arrest me,” Elizabeth said when they separated. “But if you stay away from me, they won’t think you’re involved—”

“The PCPD doesn’t care that you didn’t do it,” Jason interrupted. He framed her face with his hands. “So it doesn’t matter if they can tie me to you or not. They’re coming after you. There’s no way in hell I’m going to let you deal with this alone.”

“But—”

“We have to find out who did it,” he continued. “You need to be free, and the baby—I need to know if it’s safe to turn him over to AJ. You know it might have been him.”

Elizabeth sighed, letting her head drop slightly, his lips against her forehead. “I know.”

“I’ll make sure the PCPD doesn’t see me with you,” he continued, “because I know that’s better for you. I don’t care what they think about me, but don’t ask me to leave tonight.”

“Jason—”

“Let me stay,” he murmured, threading his hand in her hair, his fingers sliding through the strands. He kissed her again. “Please.” Their eyes met again, his burning. “You told me you didn’t want to wait on the sidelines anymore. How can you expect me to do the same when you’re in trouble? I know you can do this without me, but you shouldn’t have to.”

She closed her eyes, tears stinging. She was so tired of being alone.

She wrapped her arms around his neck, pulling him down for another kiss. If the PCPD was determined to make her pay for Carly’s murder, then at least she’d have this to hold on to. Elizabeth drew out of his arms. She went to the door, flipped the locks, and turned back with a smirk and a raised brow. “I hope you weren’t planning to sleep tonight.”

19
You can’t stop me multiplyin’

Elsewhere in Port Charles that night, Monica had her own thoughts about the PCPD and their investigation. She paced her bedroom from one end to the other, irritated with her own doubts and misgivings.

“I know that you don’t think Elizabeth could have done this,” Alan said, watching Monica, “but you and I both know anyone could have committed the actual murder. A scalpel across the throat from behind—with the right amount of surprise—”

“Oh, please, don’t tell me you think Steve and Audrey’s granddaughter could have murdered a new mother and left her to bleed out on the floor—” Monica glared at her moronic husband. “Not to mention, we both know why Elizabeth dragged Jason into that supply closet. Heaven knows, we found similar uses for those closets.”

Sometimes they’d even used them together, she thought bitterly.

“All right, while Elizabeth is physically capable, I do think she likely didn’t—but that does not mean one of our sons did—”

“I don’t see Jason doing it and not doing a better job,” Monica muttered. “But AJ—” She turned to him. “We gave him an alibi, Alan. Are we sure that was the right decision?”

“With the way the PCPD have tunnel vision about Elizabeth? Unless there’s something actually tying AJ to this mess, I’m glad he’s not a suspect.” Alan folded the newspaper he’d been reading and got to his feet. “Tony is still on the list—”

“I just—how can we go on, not knowing for sure?” Monica demanded.

“We might not have a choice, Monica. Why don’t we hope for the best and remember the silver lining.” When she frowned at him, he reminded her. “Carly Roberts is gone for good. That’s better for everyone.”

20
Dandelion, dandelion

Mac looked up when Bobbie knocked on the door to his office. “What brings you here so late?”

“It’s this Carly situation.” Bobbie took a deep breath. “Tony came to my door the night it happened. Around two in the morning. I was upstairs that night with you and Felicia, remember? You were called into work.”

“I remember—”

“Tony came to tell me, but I already knew. He looked—he looked terrible but so happy.” She rubbed her arm. “It was chilling, but I put it away. I had to. Then I talked to him earlier—the DNA results are in, and he was excluded—” Her voice faltered. “Mac, I think Tony had something to do with Carly’s murder.”

Mac grimaced. “He was high on the list of suspects,” he told her. “Number two, honestly. And I made sure Taggert and Garcia investigated him thoroughly. It took a few days, but we finally were able to eliminate him tonight.”

“You—” Relief flooded her. “You were able to eliminate him. How?”

“Bobbie—” Mac sighed. “He was with a prostitute that night, and we were able to corroborate it. He checked into a motel and paid with a card. He was checking in around 11, and, uh—” His cheeks flamed. “He was occupied at the time of death.”

Bobbie pursed her lips, then nodded. “All right.”

“Don’t worry, Bobbie.” Mac touched her shoulders. “Lucas’s father is not a murderer. He’s a moron, but not a murderer.” He paused. “Is that all?”

“Tell me you’re close to eliminating Elizabeth, then. You know she’s innocent, Mac—”

Mac closed his eyes. “I can’t comment on that, Bobbie. It doesn’t matter what I think—”

“It should! She babysat for Felicia’s girls! She practically grew up with Robin—”

“And that’s why it can’t matter what my opinion is,” Mac cut in. “I have to go with the evidence—”

Bobbie slapped his hands away from her. “She didn’t do this, Mac Scorpio! Have you even bothered to investigate AJ Quartermaine? He was just as angry as anyone else, if not more—”

“We talked to Monica and Alan—”

“And they’re lying—” The words were out of Bobbie’s mouth before she realized it, and she closed her mouth as Mac frowned at her. “They’re covering for him. They have no idea where he was.”

He exhaled slowly. “All right, I’ll follow up, but—”

“But Elizabeth is still the number one suspect.” Her throat burned. “Shame on you if you don’t stop this. You’re supposed to stand for justice—”

“I’ll look into it, Bobbie. That’s all I can promise.”

21
Pull me from the dirt

Headlights flashed through the sheer curtains, jerking Elizabeth from a light doze. She frowned at her window for a moment—why hadn’t she pulled down the shades—

Then she felt movement behind her as Jason shifted, curling an arm around her waist, drawing her against him.

“Are you awake?” she murmured, twisting slightly.

“Yeah.” She could hardly see him in the shadows, but his warmth surrounded her. “I should probably go soon.”

“Maybe.” Elizabeth sighed. “What time is it?”

“Almost four. I should be gone before the sun comes up.”

“You have sources in the PCPD, don’t you?” she asked. “How close am I to being arrested?”

She felt him tense and wondered if he was going to refuse to answer. Was she allowed to ask questions like that? Finally, he sighed. “They’ve asked the DA for an arrest warrant a few times, but my source says they’re waiting for something more. They can’t prove you were anything more than Carly’s victim, and there’s more than enough of those in Port Charles. So they have motive and opportunity, but it’s not enough.”

“It’s not?” She twisted to face him.

“No.” He paused. “If they can prove you made threats or something—”

“I didn’t, but that doesn’t mean they won’t find something.” She sighed. “I keep trying to think of who could have done this, but it’s really just AJ or Tony.”

“AJ says it wasn’t him, but I don’t believe him either.” Jason’s fingers trailed down her forearm. “The autopsy results suggest that whoever used the scalpel was Carly’s height or shorter.”

“The angle of the cut?” she asked, and he nodded. “Well, that doesn’t help,” she muttered. “Because that’s me—”

“Maybe—but that kind of thing can be faked.” Jason grimaced. “If you’re trying to frame someone, you can adjust—” He shook his head, and she could tell he was uncomfortable talking about this with her.

“You mean someone taller could adjust the knife to frame someone shorter,” Elizabeth finished. “Well, I’ll make sure Lee remembers that when I’m on trial.”

“I’m not going to let it get to that—”

“We might not have a choice—” She touched his cheek. “Hey. If I get arrested, I’m not going to let them scare me into a plea deal. I’m going to fight.”

He dropped his head to her shoulder, his breath hot against her skin. She stroked his hair for a long moment as they lay in silence.

“You can’t let AJ have that baby,” Elizabeth said. Jason raised his head slightly so that they were face to face, inches apart. “Unless you can be convinced that he didn’t do this. He was so angry at her. He could have done this. I don’t care about Carly, but I don’t think that baby should be with someone who murdered his mother.”

Jason kissed her, long and slow. “That would mean paying off the lab to fake the test,” he murmured. “Committing perjury. And then the baby—he’s mine. So I’ll have to raise him.”

“Then you’ll have to do it. He’s your nephew. And even if he weren’t—” Her eyes burned. “He didn’t ask for any of this. The same reasons you stuck by him after he was born and when he needed surgery—I didn’t even ask. How is he?”

“He’s doing well,” Jason told her. He smoothed her hair back, his fingers trailing down her face. “Recovering. The doctor said I can bring him home in a week.”

“Good. I’m glad. One day, you can tell him the truth, maybe. But as long as we don’t know who murdered Carly, promise me you won’t let that baby go with AJ.”

“I promise.” He paused. “As long as you promise to not push me away if you get arrested. If you end up on trial. Unless Lee thinks a jury will convict you because of me—”

“Whatever Lee tells me to do to be free, I’ll do it.” She gently pushed Jason onto his back and slithered on top of him. “But until then, what he doesn’t know won’t hurt him or me.”

22
Dandelion, dandelion

Robin approached her uncle’s office, a cup of coffee and a bag in her hand, intending to pump him for any information on the investigation. Like everyone else, she was concerned that the baby’s father had murdered Carly.

The rest of the world might be okay with Carly being dead and getting what she deserved, but Robin still thought it was a horrible way to die. But, more importantly, they couldn’t let an innocent child be raised by someone capable of that.

And that meant Robin needed to get to the bottom of this case before she returned to Paris in a few weeks. She wanted to make sure Elizabeth was exonerated, too. It was the least the woman deserved after everything she’d been through.

She heard voices outside Mac’s office, so Robin slowed, stopping just outside the open door.

“I know you have doubts,” she heard Taggert saying, “but I don’t actually need your permission. Dara already got a judge to sign off on a warrant.”

Robin’s eyes widened.

“It doesn’t bother you that we had a source just drop these letters into our hands?” Mac demanded. “We don’t know where they came from—”

“No, but the preliminary reports say the handwriting is enough of a match with Webber, Mac. This is a problem for her defense attorney. Not us.”

“It should be our problem—”

“I have the warrant, Mac. Are you telling me to stand down?”

Robin held her breath as her uncle remained silent for a long moment. Then he sighed. “No. I’m too close to this. Pick her up.”

Robin bolted down the hall, throwing the coffee and bag into the trash.

23
No, you don’t want me in your garden

Lorraine gritted her teeth, tapping her foot impatiently, waiting for the Quartermaine scion to leave Kelly’s.

He was her last, best chance to make any damn money off all of this. Carly’s murder had brought her a little time as the board was too busy fighting off Lee Baldwin’s lawsuit threats over Elizabeth’s suspension, but Lorraine knew it was just a matter of time before they learned why Mercy had fired her.

She needed to cash in and get the hell out of here. Start over somewhere else where no one had ever heard of Carly Roberts.

“Hey—” Lorraine said as AJ appeared in view. “Wait—wait—”

AJ cast her a suspicious glance, then paused, squinting, recognizing her. “Get away from me—”

“You need to listen to me! I can help—”

“I don’t need your help,” he cut in. “The paternity test will do that. So thanks, but go blackmail someone else—”

“Don’t you dare walk away from me!” Lorraine cried, desperate now. She grabbed his arm. “Listen. Listen to me! I didn’t tell you everything before! And you know as well as I do there’s no guarantee Jason Morgan is going to let you have that kid!”

“Why the hell wouldn’t he?” AJ demanded.

“You think he’s going to give you that kid while he thinks you murdered his mother?” When AJ’s expression changed, she nodded. “That’s right. So you need to listen to me, and you need what I’m about to give you. And you’re going to pay for it, you get me? Or I’ll sell it and everything else I gave you to Jason, who will definitely be interested in burying any evidence that you’re the kid’s father.”

24
Dandelion, dandelion

“You think there’s something to what Mac was saying?” Garcia asked as they approached Elizabeth Webber’s apartment. “About the source just dropping things in our lap this way?”

“Maybe,” Taggert admitted. “But the expert said it was probably her writing. You think someone forged it?” He knocked briskly on the door. “Who hates Elizabeth Webber that much and isn’t already dead?”

“Someone hates her enough to turn her in,” Garcia pointed out.

“Maybe, but—” Taggert gritted his teeth, then banged on the door again. “Webber! It’s the PCPD! We have a warrant for your arrest and to search the place.”

The door across the hall opened, and an irritated man with dark hair stepped out. “Hey, some of us are trying to sleep, asshole—”

“Have you seen the woman who lives in this apartment?” Taggert demanded, trying the knob. It wouldn’t open.

“Not today—” The man grimaced. “Why?”

“Because I have a search warrant, and I’m about to break down the damn door,” Taggert retorted.

“Don’t do that—” The guy dragged a hand through his hair, then disappeared into the apartment. He returned with a key. “I work with her at the hospital. Show me your badges and the warrant. I’ll let you in.”

Once they’d satisfied Dr. Patrick Drake of their identity, he unlocked the door grumbling about moronic detectives on a witch hunt. “The last thing she needs once you idiots find out she’s innocent is to replace her door. Don’t break anything. I’m gonna stand right here.”

Taggert looked like he might not mind arresting him, but Garcia stopped him. A quick examination of the apartment revealed that Elizabeth wasn’t there.

“Call the guy at the Towers,” Taggert told Garcia. “Maybe she went there—”

“Unlikely. They haven’t stepped foot near each other since that night,” Garcia muttered. He went over to the landline and picked it up. “Mac? Yeah. No, either she happened to be out for the first time all week, or she’s in the wind. I don’t know. Put out an APB.”

25
Dandelion, dandelion

Hours later, Robin approached the stone bridge with some trepidation, her heart pounding. The wind and snowflakes swirled as she caught sight of the duo on the bridge, standing close, whispering.

While there were some pangs of personal resentment that she couldn’t have brought herself to accept Jason’s life or that he didn’t love her enough to leave it behind, Robin forced it away. That was her issue, not theirs, and they had much more important problems to worry about.

“Hey,” she called softly. Jason and Elizabeth turned to her. “I’m sorry I’m late.”

“It’s okay.” Elizabeth smiled gratefully as Robin handed over the envelope she carried. “If you hadn’t called me this morning, I’d be in jail right now. Right now, at least I can say that I don’t know about the warrant.”

“As soon as you told us about these letters—” Jason shook his head. “Someone is trying to frame you. If the PCPD charges you, we don’t have a chance to find out who it is. And we might not get bail.”

Robin flinched. He talked about we as if they were already a team. And maybe they were. She exhaled slowly. “It took me a while before I could get a copy of them, but Uncle Mac finally left his office. And don’t worry—I was wearing gloves, and I used the machine in the office to make copies.” She grimaced. “It helps to be considered a goody-two-shoes. Since these letters won’t actually go missing, they’ll never suspect anything.”

“Thank you for taking this risk. I’ll never be able to repay you,” Elizabeth said. She opened the envelope. She scowled as she skimmed the first letter. “This is my handwriting—”

“That’s what Taggert said—”

“But I didn’t—” Elizabeth passed it to Jason. “I didn’t write this. Someone forged it.”

“Who would have done that?” Jason asked. “They’re deliberately framing you now. Before, it felt it was just convenient to let you take the fall—”

Elizabeth exhaled slowly. “This has happened before. A few times. The first time,  Carly filed a complaint about me saying I’d left a note in her locker, threatening her. But they knew it wasn’t me because I hadn’t even been in the day they found the note. I was scheduled, but I’d called out. So they just decided Carly was wrong to accuse me and assumed someone else was threatening her.”

“But someone forged it to set you up,” Jason said. “Who would have done that?”

As soon Jason asked, Robin and Elizabeth locked eyes, and the epiphany hit simultaneously. “Of course,” Robin breathed.

“I should have thought of her,” Elizabeth said with a wince.

“Who?” Jason demanded.

“The only person who ever seemed to hang around Carly,” Robin said.

“Lorraine,” Elizabeth clarified. “She was Carly’s partner-in-crime, and she used to talk about forging notes in college all the time to get answers on the exams. I know she helped Carly forge the notes against me and the records in the drug investigation. Lorraine knew a lot of Carly’s secrets, and the last time I talked to her, she was trying to sell them. If Lorraine forged these notes—”

Robin grimaced. “Then she’s the one framing you.”

“And that means she probably killed Carly,” Elizabeth finished.

So I took a breath and made a wish and blew them all away

April 2, 2022

This entry is part 2 of 4 in the Karma

Song: Bad Karma (Gabbie Hanna)


1
Skeletons in my closet
I got secrets that’ll shake you to your bones

Carly gingerly made her way down the stairs, bracing one hand on her back and the other clutching the railing for dear life. Everything hurt, and she was so worn out and exhausted. One more week until her due date, and then this terrible pregnancy would be over—

She glanced out into the darkened living room, scowling as she realized she was alone in the penthouse. Jason must have come home late the night before — if he’d come home at all, she realized now. She’d tried to wait up for him, hoping to engage him in conversation, but he’d barely looked at her since she’d come to stay.

This all fell apart if Jason stuck to their agreement and forced her out after the baby was born. She could only stay in Port Charles with her baby if Jason promised to keep the lie going. And she needed to stay in Port Charles. She hadn’t yet finished making Bobbie pay for ruining her life, and now there were other people on her list—

Carly exhaled slowly as she reached the bottom of the stairs. Had Jason come home last night? Oh, God, what if he was still with that stupid bitch? What if Elizabeth had learned of the complaint Carly had filed and gone straight to Jason? Carly grimaced. She should have waited, should have bided her time, but she’d been so angry—so incredibly pissed off that Elizabeth was right there, waiting in the wings to take someone else Carly wanted. First, the bitch had taken Bobbie, and now she wanted Jason?

There was no way in hell Carly was going to let her get away with it—and if ruining Elizabeth’s life brought Bobbie pain, that would just be a bonus.

But she hadn’t calculated on Jason finding out so quickly about the complaint—damn it—

The phone rang across the room, but Carly ignored it, moving towards the kitchen. It continued to ring, the shrill sound echoing in the dark, empty room. Carly reached the entrance as the answering machine clicked on.

Then a voice poured out of the machine, and Carly growled, lurching back around the corner, rushing towards the desk next to the front door, moving faster than she had in weeks because that was Lorraine—

“—hoping you can give me a call back because I think we have something to talk about—”

Carly’s foot snagged on the corner of a table, and she went flying, the room tilting at terrifying angles. Then she slammed her head into the corner of the table and fell onto her back, her head lolling to one side.

2
It ain’t worth all the drama
Might be easier if I just die alone

After leaving Elizabeth at her apartment, Jason had been in no mood to return to the penthouse and be confronted with the massive disaster he’d invited into his life. He’d returned to the bar, and mercifully, Jake hadn’t said a word when the bar closed, but he hadn’t made a move to leave.

The bartender had locked up, leaving Jason with a few bottles of Rolling Rock and stewing in his own thoughts, angry at himself for how he’d handled everything. Robin had always warned him that his lingering anger and distrust for Quartermaines would eat away at him. That his burning desire to prove himself undamaged to the rest of the world would haunt him. He’d thought she was just feeling guilty for always taking their sides and had dismissed her concerns—

But Robin was right. Jason’s loathing of that family, the miserable memories of the weeks he’d spent in that house still lurking in his mind, the feeling of always being wrong, always being incompetent—it had been simmering, waiting to boil over. Carly had only had to look at him and say the things he thought about himself—

“They think I’m trash,” she’d sobbed, her hands pressed against her face, the words muffled. “That I can’t do anything, that I don’t deserve my baby—they think they can control me and make me do what they want—I’ll never be able to have my son—”

Had Carly somehow suspected how he felt? Had she known how to play him, or had she just gotten lucky? There was truth to her statements. He knew Alan and Monica thought Carly was less than the dirt beneath their feet and that Edward would never want someone like Carly anywhere near his family. Even kind and gentle Lila would think twice at Carly’s brashness and lack of empathy for anyone.

The family would absolutely go after Carly and control that child, and Jason hadn’t thought beyond that. He hadn’t known Carly had been a one-woman wrecking ball through everyone‘s life—only that she’d broken up Bobbie’s marriage and had treated Robin like garbage. That should have been enough. Why hadn’t it been enough?

He stared miserably at the half-empty bottle in his hands. Drinking wouldn’t solve anything. Hadn’t AJ’s history taught him that? He almost understood how his brother had lost himself in the alcohol. There was a comfort in letting everything fall away, letting it feel fuzzy and less important. The destruction he’d created didn’t hurt as much when he couldn’t feel it.

There was a pounding at the front of the bar. Jason lumbered to his feet and crossed the bar, scowling when he saw Francis Corelli, a guard from the Towers, on the other side of the door. He pulled it open, squinting. “What’s going on?”

“We’ve got a problem, boss—” Francis’s face was pale. “Carly fell at the penthouse this morning. She had to be rushed to GH, and the paramedics said the fall triggered labor.”

3
What goes around comes around
Do unto others and all that other shit

“How did you end up with this?” Patrick wanted to know as he scribbled something in the chart. “I mouthed off to the chief again, so I know why I’m stuck in the ER on Christmas, but who’d you piss off?”

“Some days,” Elizabeth sighed, “it feels like the entire universe. But, actually, I’m on probation.” He scowled at that, and she shrugged a shoulder. “Yeah, again. One of the terms meant being reassigned. So I get to float to all the departments now,” she continued with a sour smile. “And work the trash shifts. They called me in at four this morning.”

After less than three hours of fitful sleep, the scene with Jason at her door still haunted her. Was she right to give up? To walk away from something that had seemed so promising? If the hospital was willing to take Carly’s complaint seriously after everything that had happened, did Elizabeth even want this anymore?

And did she really care about being a nurse? Hadn’t she pursued this career to make her grandparents proud? Gram hadn’t believed in her, but Gramps had. At least until those last few weeks. Had her scandal, the charges — had it triggered that fatal heart attack—

Familiar waves of grief mixed with guilt swept through her, and Elizabeth had to take a deep breath to stop the tears that always seemed to be hovering. “Anyway,” she continued, “I didn’t really have plans today.”

“Still—” Patrick glanced over as another nurse took a scanner report that an unconscious woman was in labor. “The ER on Christmas is depressing as hell—”

“Can’t be any worse than my everyday life,” she muttered as she went to the front doors with her co-worker to be ready for the incoming patient. Her eyes bulged as the familiar guard came in, along with the paramedics rolling Carly in on a stretcher. “Oh my God—” Her eyes darted behind him, expecting to see Jason.

But he was nowhere. Carly was unconscious, bleeding from a severe head wound, and in labor all alone. She swallowed, shoved everything else out of her head—and got to work.

4
Guess I had to learn my lesson
You were one hell of a lesson

Jason pushed through the doors to the emergency room, craning his head to find a familiar face before approaching the front desk. His head was swirling from the lack of rest, the guilt of not being at the penthouse, and worry. He might not be the father or all that fond of Carly, but that didn’t mean he wanted anything to happen to either of them.

Even if getting rid of Carly that way would solve everything—

“Jason—” Bobbie left the treatment area shielded by a curtain, her brown eyes anxious. “You’re here—”

“Carly—”

“Is in recovery,” Bobbie confirmed, taking him by the hand and heading towards the elevators. “She hit her head pretty hard, but it’s just a concussion. Unfortunately, the fall triggered labor—”

“It’s only a week before her due date. Things should be fine, though—” Jason frowned at her. “Right?”

“I don’t know all the details,” Bobbie said. “Elizabeth just—”

“Elizabeth?”

“She was on call in the ER when they brought her in, so she and Patrick took the case,” Bobbie clarified. “She paged me to make sure someone was here when you got to the ER—Jason, the baby is in the NICU. There’s a problem. You need to get up there because Carly is still unconscious, and decisions need to be made.”

Jason stared at her, dumbfounded. “But—”

“Carly updated her paperwork right after she moved in with you,” Bobbie reminded him. “You’re the father on record, and your son needs you.”

5
Energy’s in full rotation
Knew I would regret ya

Tony gritted his teeth as he left a patient’s room and stalked to the nurse’s station. Working on Christmas when he could be at home with Lucas. Somehow he and Bobbie had both ended up being scheduled to work today, so his son was celebrating with Luke and Laura instead of his parents.

He tugged another chart out of the pile, then frowned, feeling someone’s eyes on him. He looked over to see Amy Vining. “What do you want?” he demanded, then winced at the harshness of the tone.

“I was wondering if you’d heard,” Amy said gently. “Carly was rushed in today, unconscious and in labor. The baby’s in the NICU—”

“What?” Tony snapped, his heart thudding loudly, almost vibrating up to his ears. “What are you talking about—”

“I don’t know what happened or why,” Amy continued, putting a hand on his arm. “I just know that you still think there’s a chance it’s your son, and I—”

Tony shrugged off her arm, his hands shaking. He turned away from her, blindly wandering the halls until he found himself in front of the hospital’s chapel.

He went inside the quiet room and up to the altar, staring numbly at the candles already lit. He closed his eyes, bowed his head —

“Please don’t take another child from me,” he begged, his voice faltering. “Please. I can’t—please don’t take him from me.”

6
Payin’ for my past mistakes
You’re bad, bad karma

Elizabeth emerged from Carly’s room, slid her chart back in the door, and went to the nurse’s station. She eyed the elevator. The NICU was just one floor up, and she knew from Bobbie’s page that Jason had arrived and was upstairs.

He must be so worried and confused—dealing with whatever health issues the baby had suffered as well as guilt for not being home when Carly fell.

Not wanting to be involved didn’t stop her from feeling like she already was.

“It’s a damn shame,” Epiphany muttered as she ambled into the hub and dropped off a chart. “How’s Carly?”

“She’s all right,” Elizabeth said. “Recovering from the C-section and concussion. Patrick and I handed her off to Dr. Meadows after getting her stabilized.” She tapped a pen against her palm. “Do you know—I mean—all I heard was that the baby was in distress when he was born—”

“They don’t know anything yet. Something about his breathing. They had to put him on a ventilator,” Epiphany said. She exhaled slowly. “It’s a tragedy. Whatever Carly Roberts has done, I hope and pray that baby isn’t paying for her sins.”

“That wouldn’t be fair, would it?” Elizabeth folded her arms. “I mean, that’s not how God is supposed to work—”

“He works in mysterious ways,” Epiphany reminded her, “and we’re not always privy to his motives. It’s a terrible first day of fatherhood for Jason. I wouldn’t wish this on anyone. When my Stanford was sick as a child, I would sit and watch him breathe. Even as a nurse when I knew he was just sick with a cold, I still worried.”

Elizabeth bit her lip, sweeping her eyes over the elevator again. How many people were thinking about that? Worried about Jason stepping into fatherhood with a sick baby and unconscious mother? How was Jason dealing with it?

She closed her eyes, swallowed hard, then opened them to meet Epiphany’s gaze. “I’m assigned to Carly because I was here when she came in, but with everything we’ve been through—with what she might wake up to—”

“You don’t think she’d be happy with you as her nurse,” Epiphany said, nodding in understanding. “You don’t have to explain, honey. I’ll take over.”

7
Fucking up my reputation
Should’ve seen it coming

He hated the hospital. Hated sitting in a hospital room. His earliest memories were of walls that looked like this, painted a dark color that made him feel like everything was closing in on him.

And that was no different today, twenty-four hours after Baby Boy Roberts came into the world, and Jason realized that he was trapped.

Carly lay in the bed, tears streaking silently down her face. Jason tried to take in what Monica, the hospital’s head cardiologist, was trying to tell them. Her voice was cracking because, of course—she thought it was Jason’s son. Her grandson.

And the boy was her grandson, which made Jason feel even lower. Should AJ be a part of this? Should be this a secret they continued to keep?

“I d-don’t understand,” Carly managed, swiping her at cheeks. “T-The doctors said everything was okay at my last appointment—”

“It’s not a condition we can catch until after the baby is born,” Monica told her. “It’s an extra duct that closes within a few days after birth. However, in rare cases, the duct is too large, and the blood from the aorta mixes with blood in the lungs, and it increases blood pressure in the lungs.”

“Why was he in trouble right away?” Jason wanted to know. “If it’s supposed to take a few days—”

“The cord was wrapped around his neck at birth,” Monica said. “That can happen as the baby moves into position. It forced his lungs to work harder, which meant his blood pressure was too high. So we’ve been able to diagnose him earlier than we might have, which is a blessing in some ways.” She paused. “The baby—we, ah, still don’t have a name?”

Carly just started to cry again, and Jason shook his head. “No,” he said faintly. “No, not yet.”

“All right.” Monica frowned but didn’t comment on it further. “We have the baby on a ventilator to stabilize his oxygen levels, and we’re monitoring him for a few days to make sure the duct closes on its own. We have several treatment options available to us,” she added, “but we want to be careful we avoid endocarditis, an infection in the heart—”

“Oh, God—” Carly moaned.

“We can treat with medication, catheter—and if we need to—surgery.” Monica grimaced. “The risk is small, but it’s also not nothing. I promise you—” She flicked her eyes to Jason. “We’re doing everything we can.”

8
Is it my imagination
Or bad, bad karma?

AJ pushed open the door to the hospital chapel, hesitating when he saw Tony sitting in the front pew. He should leave the man alone and go somewhere else, but—

Tony twisted on the seat, his eyes narrowing in anger. “What the hell do you want—”

“The same as you,” AJ said, his mind made up. He let the door swing closed behind him and sat on the other side of the aisle, but also in the front pew. “To say a prayer for the baby.”

“He’s my son—”

“I know you want that to be true,” AJ said gently, reminding himself how hurt and angry he’d been to learn the woman he thought was a friend had set out to destroy his life to keep her secrets. Carly had targeted Tony and broken up his marriage, lied to him for months about the baby—was still lying to him. And Tony had already lost a child.

“It is—”

“Maybe Carly’s lying to us all. Maybe everyone is,” AJ murmured. He looked forward at the altar. “Wouldn’t be the first time. I was drunk, Tony, the night I slept with her. It doesn’t make me a good person, but you were stone cold sober when you began your affair—”

Tony closed his eyes, color leeching from his face, and he, too, faced the front of the altar. “Don’t you think I know that? Don’t you think I wish I could blame the alcohol—”

“Blaming the alcohol makes it too easy to give myself a break.” AJ clasped his hands loosely in his lap. “I chose to take the drink. Whatever happens after that, even if I don’t remember, is on me. Just as your choice is on you.”

“The baby—” Tony closed his eyes. “He should be okay. I read the charts. The risks are low, but—”

“But they exist. And I think we’re all wondering if maybe that baby is paying for the sins of his parents.” AJ’s mouth quirked up into a half-smirk. “God knows, we all have enough to go around.”

“Jason’s a smokescreen,” Tony bit out. “I don’t care what anyone says. He’s lying for her—”

“Why would he do that?” AJ wanted to know. “What does he have against you?” Jason wouldn’t cover up Carly’s secret if Tony were the father—

But he might if he knew AJ was. AJ was a Quartermaine, and the family had already made threats. And God knew Jason had a right to suspect AJ would be a terrible father. Maybe it was as simple as that, but AJ had thought they were closer than that. Not exactly friendly, but at least civil.

“I’m getting a court order for a paternity test,” AJ said. “I’m sure you have one in the works—”

“Damn it—”

“One way or another, we’ll get to the bottom of this—”

Tony jerked himself to his feet, lumbering over AJ, his eyes bloodshot and laced with fury. “And when I have my son, I’ll make sure that bitch never gets anywhere near him! This is all on her—”

He stormed out of the chapel before AJ could say anything. Tony was wrong — this wasn’t all on Carly. They’d all played a part—

But AJ couldn’t help but agree with the irate doctor. As soon as paternity was established, they’d all be better off if Carly just disappeared.

9
Bad, bad
Bad, bad karma

Elizabeth fought the urge to seek Jason out for nearly three days. Finally, her curiosity, her worry, and her regrets won out, so she went up to the NICU floor around the time visiting hours ended.

Jason exited through the security door, shoving a yellow protective gown into a nearby trashcan, then turned—stopping when he saw her. “Elizabeth.”

“Um, hey.” She folded her arms. “I was hoping you had a minute to talk.”

“Sure.”

Elizabeth glanced past him to Leyla Mir, doing a terrible job pretending she wasn’t listening. “Come with me.” She went down a hallway. Jason followed. She looked around to see if anyone was watching before opening the door to a supply closet. “I don’t want anyone to see us.”

“You think someone is going to report back to Carly?” Jason asked, but he followed her inside.

“How’s the baby?” Elizabeth said.

“He’s, uh—” Jason rubbed the back of his neck and looked away. “Managing. Surgery is looking more likely,” he admitted. “But we’re hoping it can be avoided.”

“And Carly?” Elizabeth asked reluctantly. She folded her arms. “Is she—”

“She’s fine,” Jason muttered. He shook his head. “I don’t know. I was going to force her out when the baby came. I told her if she didn’t take the baby and go, I’d tell everyone but—”

Her stomach clenched. “But?”

“He’s so small. And he’s—he didn’t ask for this.” Jason exhaled slowly. “I want her to stop hurting people.” Their eyes met. “I don’t want her to hurt you anymore—but she was crying when they told her the baby might need surgery—”

Elizabeth’s throat felt tight as she thought of how hard that news must have hit. She didn’t want to think of Carly as a person, a mother, going through the worst thing a parent could face. “And it goes without saying that dragging paternity and all of this into that baby’s life right now—I mean, I guess it’s not an argument you want to have—”

“I want this to stop,” Jason told her. “I want—I want Robin to know I didn’t do this to her, and I want Carly out of my life.” He reached for Elizabeth’s hands, and, reluctantly, she let him. “I want to be where we were two weeks ago. The night I kissed you.”

“I don’t—” Elizabeth bit her lip. “I guess maybe that’s why all of this hurt so much,” she said softly, searching his gaze, looking for answers, looking for something that would explain to her what had happened. “I thought we were going somewhere. Not that I was looking for forever or promises, but I just—”

“I’m sorry,” Jason told her. He released one of her hands to touch her face, tuck a piece of hair behind her ears, his fingertips trailing down her jaw. “I didn’t—I didn’t think it through. She begged me to protect her from the Quartermaines, and they—I just—I saw red. I didn’t think it’d get this complicated.”

“But it is.” Elizabeth sighed. “You’re not forcing her to tell the truth yet, are you?”

“If you need me to—if that would change your mind—”

“I don’t want you to do it because I asked you to. If you think waiting a few more days until you know what’s going to happen to the baby—” She paused. “You need to be able to live with this, Jason. Is that what you want to do?”

“I don’t know what Tony or AJ are going to do, but yeah. It’s what I want to do,” Jason confessed. “Not for Carly, but—”

“But for that baby that didn’t ask for any of this.”

“Will—” Jason hesitated. “Will you give me another chance?” he asked. “After all of this? I know what you said before, but you’re here. Does that mean you changed your mind—”

“I—”  Elizabeth slowly drew her hand out of his and stepped back. His hand fell away from her face. “I don’t know,” she said finally. “I want to. I just—I guess I’m not ready to make any decisions until we know what’s going to happen with Carly.”

Jason studied her for a long moment, then looked away. “A few days ago, you told me that if I wasn’t important enough to you to drop Carly, then we didn’t have anything else to say to each other.”

“I know—”

“If I’m not important enough to give me a second chance when I’m doing everything I can to make this go away without making it worse,” Jason said, startling her, “then maybe you’re right. Maybe we don’t have anything else to say to each other.”

“Jason—”

“I didn’t lie about Carly to hurt you. I’m sorry it did,” he added, “but I didn’t know you and Carly had issues, and you didn’t tell me how bad it was. When you did, I told you I’d send her away that night. You told me to wait. You told me you didn’t want anything to do with me as long as Carly was in the picture. Did you change your mind?” he asked again.

“No—yes—” She squeezed her eyes shut. “I want to. I just don’t know if I can—”

“What else do you want from me? What am I supposed to do?” Frustrated, he spread his hands out at his side. “Elizabeth—”

“I don’t know,” she said finally. “But as long as Carly’s in the mix, Jason, I’m not making any promises. I can’t. I’m sorry. You’re going to have to decide if that’s enough.”

He exhaled slowly. “It’s not,” he said. He reached for the handle, then turned back. “If you don’t want to be mixed up in this, you should stay away. Carly’s going to be distracted, so maybe it’ll be enough for her to leave you alone.”

Then he left, and Elizabeth was alone. Her breath hitched, and she pressed a fist to her mouth. He was right, of course. He hadn’t come looking for her. She’d told him she couldn’t do it, and he had a right to be angry that she was sending mixed signals.

Was she going to live her whole life fearing what Carly might do? Running from anyone or anything that might put her in Carly’s path? Was she really going to let Carly win?

10
Bad, bad
Bad, bad karma

Lorraine edged into Carly’s room, casting one more look up and down the hall to be sure that no one saw her go inside.

Carly narrowed her eyes. “What the hell are you—”

“I’m here,” Lorraine said, approaching the bed with narrowed eyes, “to get what I’m owed. You’re still here on Jason’s dime, and he’s hanging around playing Daddy, so he must have decided to keep you. So it’s time—”

“It’s not that simple,” Carly snapped, fisting her hands in the hospital blankets. “He hasn’t agreed to anything yet. And he probably won’t push until we know about the baby—”

“Doesn’t change my situation,” Lorraine retorted, her eyes flashing. “Any day now, GH could find out why I got fired from Mercy. You either pay up, or I’m going to offer what I know to the first guy who opens his checkbook—”

“Damn it, Lorraine, I need more time!”

“I’ve given you enough time!” Frustrated, angry tears stung at Lorraine’s eyes. “I’ve given you everything and helped you every time you asked for something! And what I have got to show for it, huh? Nothing! My career is on the line—my entire life—I could be arrested for screwing with records!”

“I need—”

“You’re out of time, Carly. The hospital is releasing you on January 1. You have until then to get me enough money to start over somewhere else. You miss that payment—” Lorraine hissed, “and I’ll make you sorry you ever asked me for help.”

11
I recognize what you’re doin’
Wasn’t long ago that I was just like you

Brenda slapped a hand over the phone, and Robin snatched her hand back, making a face at her best friend. “What?”

“I know what you’re doing,” Brenda said, plucking the phone cord out of the base, grabbing the receiver, carrying it over to the fireplace. She whirled around, clutching the blue piece of plastic to her breasts. “And I know what you’re thinking.”

“You do not,” Robin muttered, drawing her knees up to her chest, staring at the fire burning behind Brenda.

“You were going to call him.”

“Was not—”

“Was to—” Brenda plopped back down on the end of her sofa, scowling at her best friend. ” You’ve been thinking about it ever since Felicia told us.”

“I just—” Robin wrinkled her nose. “I don’t think it’s a terrible idea just to leave a message and let him know I’m thinking about him—”

“You want to leave a message for your ex-boyfriend because his kid is sick — a kid conceived while the two of you were together. Jason’s got friends for that—”

“Brenda.”

“Robin. This is how it starts,” Brenda stressed. “You reached out because you’re kind, and Jason will make you somehow forgive him, and then you’re playing stepmother to Carly’s kid. You hate her. And you—”

“Jason and I aren’t getting back together. We’re not. That ship has sailed,” Robin insisted. “He’s dating again, and I told you there might be someone in Paris—”

“I still—”

“If I reach out to Jason,” Robin said, “it’ll be because I am kind and because that baby didn’t ask for Carly to be his mother. No kid would ever want that. And Jason and I were friends first. I’d like to be civil with him—”

“He doesn’t deserve it,” Brenda muttered, but she handed Robin the phone. “He doesn’t.”

“Maybe not.” Robin plugged the phone base in but didn’t make the call. “I have to live in this town after I come home this summer,” she reminded Brenda. “And Felicia said the baby is supposed to recover. If I don’t find a way to make peace with this, it’ll just eat away at me. I don’t want it.”

“Maybe we’ll get lucky, and Carly will take her kid and disappear,” Brenda said brightly. “That would solve all our problems, wouldn’t it?”

“I don’t think we’re going to get that lucky. Carly is the kind of woman who hangs out forever, destroying everything she touches.”

12
Did a little self-improvement
But it seems you’re still rotten to your roots

AJ saw Jason emerge from Carly’s hospital room and made his move. He approached his brother, hands shoved in the pockets of his pants. “You gotta minute?”

Jason nodded—his expression wary. “Why?”

“This needs to end,” AJ said. He rocked back and forth. “And don’t ask me what I’m talking about. We both know you’re lying. Whether it’s because you just hate me or you hate the family—”

Jason just stared at him, but AJ liked to think there was a twitch in his cheek. “Are you done?”

“You and I both know that’s my son up in there in the NICU,” AJ said roughly, his throat tight. “And I have the right—”

“It’s always about you,” Jason retorted. “Isn’t it? What you deserve. What you’re entitled to. That’s all you worry about—”

“Damn it—” AJ bit off the angry retort. “I know you might be worried about what I might do. That I might start drinking again—”

“That’s none of my business—”

“You think the baby will be the next life I destroy—”

Jason pressed his lips together, looked down at his feet, and AJ exhaled slowly. “I just want to be a good father—and we both know Carly will be the world’s worst mother. You’re protecting her for some reason, but all Carly knows is how to use people. Don’t be someone else she uses, Jase. You don’t need this crap. Carly is my problem—”

“Carly is everyone’s problem,” Jason said quietly. “You want the truth? Get a blood test. That’s the only way out of this.” He pushed past AJ and disappeared around the corner.

13
What goes around comes around
Do unto others and all that other shit

Jason passed the waiting area on the maternity floor, ignoring the sounds of Dick Clark’s Rockin’ New Year’s Eve and the people crowded around, patients and hospital staff both. They were making resolutions and talking about what they wanted to change.

Jason had never understood the idea of making resolutions. Why wait until the last day of the year to make a change? Why not just do it in the moment?

Then again, wasn’t Jason on his way to make his own resolution? Wasn’t he trying to make his own change?

It had been a week since the baby, still unnamed, had been born and rushed to the NICU. Four days since he and Elizabeth had stood in a supply closet, a line drawn clearly between them with Carly’s name on it, and neither of them willing to cross it. Maybe they didn’t know how, he thought. Elizabeth had the right to want Carly out of her life—but was he so wrong to want her to give him a sign that she’d wait for him to fix this?

He shoved that out of his head and headed down the hallway to Carly’s hospital room. She’d been recovering from a concussion and the C-section, but she was going home in the morning. The baby had had a successful surgery to correct his heart condition, and he’d be able to go home in a week, maybe two.

Jason was out of time to make Carly live up to her end of the bargain. Where she was going next, it wasn’t going to be his problem anymore. He’d done everything and footed the hospital bills in addition.

He wanted to be done.

He shoved the door open, unsurprised to see Carly sitting on the sofa under the windows, watching the same New Year’s Eve special.

“I thought you were going to Luke’s tonight,” she said, dropping her feet to the ground. “What are you doing here?”

“I’m going later,” he said. “After we’re done here.” And after he went to the NICU to say goodbye to the baby he’d been watching over for the last few weeks. The kid wasn’t his son, but he was Jason’s nephew, and he’d become used to spending time with him. But after tonight, the only way to be around the baby would be to keep Carly in his life.

And Jason wasn’t interested.

Carly narrowed her eyes. “That sounds ominous—”

“Because it is. I did everything I said I would,” Jason said flatly. “The baby is born. We know he’ll be okay. When you’re released tomorrow, you’re going to a room at the Port Charles Hotel. I’ve paid for it,” he added. “You’ll stay until he’s released. Then I’m putting the two of you on a plane. I don’t care where you go, but you’re getting out of Port Charles. Just like you promised.”

Carly studied him for a long moment, then rose to her feet, wincing and setting a hand at her middle. “No. I’m not going anywhere—”

“I’m not giving you a choice—”

“If you think I’m done in Port Charles, then you’re wrong. I have things left to do.” Carly tossed her hair over her shoulder and folded her arms. “Now you have two choices. You can pick me up tomorrow and take me home to the penthouse where my son and I will be living—”

“No—”

“Or I will make sure the complaint I filed against your precious little Elizabeth isn’t the last grenade I throw at her,” Carly cut in. He stared at her and her lips curved into a malicious smile. “She’s probably filled your head with all my terrible, awful deeds, but she deserved everything I’ve ever done to her and more.”

“That’s not—”

“If you protect me and my son and make sure whatever blood test AJ and Tony throw at me name you as the father, I’ll let Elizabeth live her life in peace.”

“What else can you do to her?” Jason demanded. “She’s already on probation, and she hasn’t been near you to give you a reason to file another complaint—”

“Oh, there are ways to make sure she loses this job,” Carly said with an indifferent shrug. “And she might think there’s nothing left I can take from her, but there’s always something. And when I’m done ruining her life, I’ll circle back to Robin. So I guess—” She raised her brows. “The real question is—are you willing to risk crossing me?”

14
But you’re caught up in the cycle
I broke myself out of the cycle

Elizabeth emerged from a patient room and slid her chart into the slot on the door. Out of the corner of her eye, she spied a familiar face.

A face not assigned to this floor.

Suspicious, Elizabeth caught Lorraine just as she turned into the hallway where Carly’s room could be found. “What are you doing on this floor?” she demanded.

Lorraine hissed, jerking her arm from Elizabeth’s grasp. “None of your business—”

“It is my business. These are my patients—”

“This week,” the other woman sneered. “Next week, where are they sending you, huh? Little floater who can’t be trusted to stay anywhere. You’re the hospital charity case, Lizzie. They can’t kick you because of your grandparents—”

Elizabeth stepped back, a chill sliding down her back. “We’re back to insulting me, which means you made up with Carly.”

“Oh, don’t pretend you give a damn—”

“I don’t. I know that just last week, you wanted me to help you beat her. And now you’re back to this.” Elizabeth folded her arms. “Whatever Carly promised you, it won’t stop her from turning on you when it’s convenient—”

“Don’t act like you know anything,” Lorraine retorted. “Because you don’t—” She stalked in the opposite direction, and Elizabeth looked after her, troubled, wondering what Carly was planning next.

15
Energy’s in full rotation
Knew I would regret ya

AJ didn’t bother to knock. He knew Carly was alone—had watched her room for almost a half hour — no one ever stayed longer than ten minutes — and he didn’t want an audience for this.

He pushed the door open and found the woman in question, pacing the floor, biting at the nail on her thumb. “You look concerned,” he said, leaning against the door frame.

Carly jerked up her hand and glared at him. “Get out—”

“Not until I serve you with this—” He tossed the papers on the bed, and she scowled at them. “That’s a court order for a paternity test. Get it done by January 2, Carly, or the court will do it for you—”

She snatched the packet up, then scowled at him. “This isn’t just a blood test order—”

“No, I’m sure you already know what custody papers look like. I hear Tony served you earlier today.” AJ shoved his hands in his pockets. “Time’s up, Caroline. When that test proves the baby is mine, I have everything I need to make sure I get custody—”

“Like hell—”

“I don’t have proof you drugged me,” AJ said, and Carly quieted. “But you’ve done enough over the last few weeks to prove that you’ll interfere with custody. If you’re lucky, a judge might  give you supervised visitation—”

Carly crumpled the papers in her hand. “You’re so damned arrogant, but I’m ready for you. And I’m ready for Tony—” Her voice cracked, but her face florid with fury. “No one is taking my baby from me! Do you hear me?”

“The baby you care so much about you haven’t even bothered to name him,” AJ mocked. “That’ll look good for the judge, huh, Carly? Worried I’m going to take your meal ticket away?”

“You won’t—”

“We’ll see.” AJ sauntered out, smirking as he heard something crash against the wall behind him.

16
Payin’ for my past mistakes
You’re bad, bad karma

Elizabeth grimaced at the order to head up to the NICU and drop off some paperwork. That was the last place she wanted to be, and she was only grateful she wouldn’t have to go into the ward itself, only the nurse’s station outside.

“Hey, Leyla,” she said. “I brought up the schedule changes for next week—”

“Oh, wonderful,” Leyla said with a roll of eyes. “They’re going to float me to the emergency room, Bobbie already warned me. What the bloody hell do I know about emergency medicine?” She took the schedule.

The ward doors opened, and Jason stepped out, tossing the protective gown he’d been wearing into the disposal basket and stripping off the gloves. Their eyes met. “I’ll talk to you later, Leyla,” she told the nurse.

He shoved his hands into his jeans. “Hey.”

“I was dropping off some paperwork—” Elizabeth glanced behind him. “How’s—um—does he have a name yet?”

“No,” Jason admitted. “Do you have a minute?”

“Yeah. Sure.” Elizabeth gestured to the outer doors of the unit, glaring at Leyla over her shoulder as the other woman looked irritated to be cut out of possible gossip. “Why hasn’t Carly named him yet?”

“I don’t—I don’t know. I didn’t ask.” Jason followed her into the same supply closet as before. “I’m sorry. I know you said you didn’t want to be involved—”

“It’s not—” Elizabeth wrinkled her nose. “It’s not that I don’t want to—I just—Carly’s unpredictable, and I don’t want that in my life. It was hard enough to get her to forget about me the first time—”

“I get it, I do. And I’m going to make sure she can’t hurt you anymore. That’s why I needed to talk to you,” Jason told her.

Elizabeth frowned. “What—”

“She gave me an ultimatum. I keep the secret, or she goes after you,” he said, and Elizabeth stared at him. “And Robin. Until I can figure out something else, I have to let her stay. I can’t afford to call her bluff.”

Couldn’t afford to give Carly motive to go after Elizabeth and Robin—the truth of what Jason was planning to do hit her hard. He was sacrificing himself. She couldn’t let him—

“Jason—” Elizabeth shook her head. “Don’t—don’t do this. Don’t let Carly win—” But hadn’t she pushed him to this? Hadn’t she made it clear that keeping Carly out of her life was what she wanted? Wasn’t Jason just trying to do what she asked? Protecting her—and Robin—from the mistakes he’d made?

“It’s not—” He hesitated. “I did this. I let her lie and get away with it. I have to make sure no one else gets hurt.”

“But you can’t—that’s not how Carly works, okay? She’s made my life miserable almost since I met her. At first, she just made comments and tried to undermine me. She made sure any mistake I made was amplified and always questioned everything I did. And then she was hiding paperwork on my patient’s charts—” She rubbed a fist over her heart. “My grandmother always said I wouldn’t make it out of the program. I wasn’t like Steven or Sarah. My grandfather—he still believed in me—but every time something happened, I could see him starting to doubt me.”

“I’m sorry—”

“But that’s what she does. She hits you where you’re the weakest—in ways you didn’t even think she could.” Elizabeth lifted her chin. “We can’t let her win, Jason. If she sticks around, she’ll just find new ways to hurt and use you. If it’s not through me or Robin, it’ll be through that baby. You’re a good person—you’ll fall in love with that baby if you’re acting like his father, and she’ll never let you go.”

He closed her eyes, and she knew he’d already started that slow slide. Knew he’d spent nearly every waking moment with the little boy in the NICU.

“I don’t know another way out of this,” he confessed in a low, pained voice. “I just—I wish I’d listened to you, but it wouldn’t have made a difference. It was already too late.” He cleared his throat. “I didn’t—I didn’t tell you so you’d feel sorry for me. I just—I wanted to tell you that you were right to steer clear of this, and I’m going to make sure you and Robin aren’t going to be in the middle anymore.”

“No—”

He reached out, skimmed the back of his fingers down her cheek. “I’m sorry. I wish we could go back to Jake’s and pretend none of this ever happened.”

“I—” Elizabeth’s beeper at her waist buzzed. She winced. “No. No. I’m not going to let you sacrifice your life to save me some grief. And Robin wouldn’t want it either if you asked her. You made a mistake, Jason, but you shouldn’t have to pay for it forever.”

She leaned up on her toes, gripping his shirt in her hands, and kissed him. Jason’s hands fisted in her scrub top, pulling her tight against him—then the beeper at her side buzzed again.

“I have to—” She drew away, then kissed him again, swaying a little as she settled back on her feet. “I have to go. My shift will be over at midnight. Will you meet me here?”

“Okay.” Jason cupped her chin. “If you’re sure.”

“I’m not sure of anything, but I’m not going to stand on the sidelines anymore. There’s no way in hell I’m going to let Carly win. Not again.”

17
Fucking up my reputation
Should’ve seen it coming

Tony scowled when he saw AJ at the elevators on the maternity floor. He stalked towards him, his jaw clenched. “What are you doing here?” he demanded.

AJ raised his brow. “The same reason you are,” he said. “I just gave Carly the court order for a paternity test.”

He hated this—hated every minute of it. “You have no right—I told you I would handle this—”

“And I told you that I would help you if it turned out the baby was yours. I would hope you’d do the same for me. You might hate me right now,” AJ told him, and Tony narrowed his eyes. “But we both hate Carly more for what she’s done. The only way to get this over with is to work together to make sure she pays. She has until January 2 to conduct a paternity test on the baby, or the court will do it for her.”

Tony growled. “It’s my baby—”

“You can keep telling yourself that, but the blood test will finish this.” AJ grimaced, pressing the buttons. “I’m not looking forward to fighting Carly for the next eighteen years, but I guess it’s a price I’ll have to pay.”

Tony shook his head. “I’ll pay her off—she’ll lose interest—”

AJ snorted. “Not bloody likely,” he said sourly. “You don’t have enough money to keep her away forever,” he reminded Tony, “and Carly will just bleed me dry if I try that. I have to find a way to prove in court that she shouldn’t be in the kid’s life at all.”

He stepped onto the elevator, and Tony turned back towards the patient rooms, thinking about the future AJ had painted, dealing with Carly, and battling her every day—

If only there was another way.

18
Is it my imagination
Or bad, bad karma?

Carly just wanted everyone to leave her the hell alone tonight—AJ and Tony had come by with their court orders and angry eyes, and Jason had pulled that bullshit by thinking he could get around her—and goddamn Lorraine was in her face again

“What’s it going to be?” Lorraine demanded. “I want my money—”

“Shut up,” Carly hissed. She stalked towards the brunette, jabbing her finger at her. “Shut the hell up, do you understand? If you keep threatening me, I’ll make sure GH finds out and the rest of the world, too!”

Lorraine slapped her hard, and Carly’s face snapped to the side. She shoved Lorraine. “Yeah, you forgot this works both ways, didn’t you, you fucking bitch?” Carly snarled. “I have the power, remember? I know everything—”

“And I know everything about you.” Lorraine jerked open the door. “You call me when you remember who the hell can do more damage. I’ll lose my job—what do you have on the line?”

She stalked out, and Carly scowled, dragging her hands through her hair. A moment later, Jason came in, closing the door behind him. “Did you come to tell me you’re taking the deal?” Carly demanded. She’d make sure access to his accounts was part of the negotiations—damn it, she needed Lorraine to go away

“No,” Jason said shortly, and Carly gaped at him. “Whatever you think you can do to Elizabeth, Robin, or anyone else—I can handle it. And so can they. You need to go, Carly.”

“That—” Carly’s heart began to pound. “This not the plan, okay?”

“You either tell AJ the truth tomorrow morning, or I’m going to do it for you.”

“What? Wait—” Carly went for Jason’s arm as he started to leave. “Wait—”

Jason jerked out of her grasp, pushing Carly away from him. “Get off me—”

“No, let me disappear—” She could always come back—she could fight another day—

“That’s off the table,” Jason retorted. “You had your chance to keep our deal, and you screwed me over. The only thing left is who tells AJ. Me or you. And if it’s me, I won’t be nice about it.”

He left then, and Carly stared at him, her face pale. Oh, damn, damn, damn—she’d overplayed every hand, and now there was no one left to turn to—Oh, damn it—

If Jason thought she would let him get away with this—if she was going down, she was going to take him with her. One way or another.

19
You have a hunger for disaster
But you’ll never get your fill

“Planning a quiet night at home?” Ruby Anderson, the owner of Kelly’s diner, asked Robin, setting the takeout bag on the counter.

“Yeah, Brenda and I are just gonna stay at the cottage and watch the ball drop.” Robin flashed a smile. “Thanks for the last minute order.”

“You got in just in time,” Ruby said. “Have a good night—oh, AJ—did you need something?”

Robin turned to find Jason’s brother behind her. “AJ. Hey.”

“Hey,” AJ said shortly. “Ruby, you got any chili left?”

“I can put something together,” the older woman said, disappearing into the back.

Robin managed a smile for her childhood friend. “Haven’t run into you since I came back. So, um, how are things?”

“Please.” AJ perched on the stool, staring darkly at her. “You know exactly how things are. What I don’t understand is why you aren’t forcing Jason to tell the truth—”

Robin squinted. “What do you mean?”

“Do you really think Jason cheated on you?” AJ demanded. He tugged out his wallet and pulled out a twenty. “After everything you’ve been through?”

“What I think is irrelevant,” Robin said carefully. “She’s living with him, and he’s taking care of the baby—”

“Which only begs the question—” AJ exchanged the cash for the bag Ruby handed him. “What the hell does Carly have on Jason to force him to go through with this?”

“Wait, do you think Carly’s blackmailing—”

“Jason doesn’t like me,” AJ said shortly, “but he doesn’t hate me enough to destroy his entire life. So I know he’s lying about the baby for another reason.”

“Maybe he’s not—”

“All I know is Carly’s up to something, and I’m going to find out what the hell is going on.” He slid off the stool. “Happy New Year, Robin.”

20
If by bringing someone down
You thought that you’d feel better

Bobbie checked her watch again. Almost eleven—

“He’s not coming.” Felicia offered the bowl of popcorn. “And Lucas is having fun with his cousins. He barely notices his father forgot to pick him up—”

“That should bother me.” She sunk down on the sofa, watching the television as the screen flashed to the ball that wouldn’t drop for another hour. “Lucas should miss his father more—”

“Tony has dropped out of everything since things exploded with Carly,” Felicia said. “Thanks—” she said as Mac came in from the kitchen and handed them both a glass of wine. “He’ll get himself together once the blood tests come back—”

“And when he finds out that baby isn’t his?” Bobbie wanted to know.

“It’ll be the best thing for all of you. It would mean Carly was completely out of your life,” Mac said, settling into a chair with a beer. “Don’t you want that?”

“More than anything, but I just—” Bobbie sighed and leaned back against the cushions. “I just wish he’d called and said he wouldn’t be here. I had him paged at the hospital, and nothing. He’s not answering the phone at the apartment, either.” She looked out into the dark, inky night with the snow falling softly. “I wonder where he is and if he’s okay.”

21
Then why are you so unhappy still?
Energy’s in full rotation

Carly paced her room, watching the door warily. Any minute now and the ax would drop. Jason would get a taste of what she’d do to the precious bitch if he didn’t stop this crap — she’d promise to take it all back if he just—

The phone on the nightstand rang. She jerked the receiver up to her ear. “Hello? What do you—” She narrowed her eyes. “So you want to make a deal, huh? No more threats? Okay. Okay. We can talk. Where do you—okay. I’ll be there in—” she checked her watch. How long would it take her to toss on some clothes? “I’ll be there in fifteen.”

22
Knew I would regret ya
Payin’ for my past mistakes

“Hey, look who’s eager to be off shift,” Patrick teased as Elizabeth edged around a row of lockers and went to the next aisle. “Any plans?”

“Not really—” Elizabeth opened her locker, grabbing the breath mints. She was going on rounds and wouldn’t be able to get back here before meeting Jason— “I’m not off for another hour.”

“Oh, sucks to be you.” Patrick jerked a sweater over his head. “I’m gonna head to Luke’s. Supposed to be good music, and you’ll know the place will be open until dawn tonight. Come by—”

“I would, but—” Elizabeth pursed her lips. “I’m meeting Jason.”

“Jason Morgan.” Patrick arched a skeptical brow. “I thought you cut things off after the news hit—”

“I did. But—”

“And didn’t she just file a complaint against you? That’s why you’re floating—”

“I know—”

“Bad idea,” Patrick advised, dragging a brush through his dark hair and arranging it to look careless and casual. “You barely got out of the last round with your job—”

“Patrick, do you think I don’t remember any of this?” she demanded, putting a hand on her hip. “I know what I’m doing—”

“Just reminding you to be on your guard.”

“I will. Have a good time at Luke’s.”

Elizabeth left the locker room and headed to the nurse’s station. She slowed her steps when she saw Epiphany standing there, a folder in her hands and a look in her eye.

“What?” Elizabeth asked warily.

“You’ve had another complaint filed against you,” Epiphany told her, handing the folder. “I’ve left a message for Bobbie. We’re going to pull all our favors—”

“Carly—” Elizabeth stared at the paperwork, her vision blurring slightly before raising her gaze back to her supervisor. “I haven’t even—”

“I know. It’s bullshit. It’ll be dismissed just like all the others, but—”

“But.” Elizabeth gritted her teeth. Well, Jason must have done something, or Carly was just lobbing a warning shot to make sure they knew what she was capable of.

It was time for Carly to lose, and Elizabeth couldn’t wait to put the bitch in the ground.

23
You’re bad, bad karma
Fucking up my reputation

Monica wound her way through the crowds in the Renaissance Room, forcing herself to smile every time someone wished her a Happy New Year.

She hadn’t wanted to come to this stupid party, but Alan had insisted, and now—

“Finally.” She tugged on her husband’s arm, dragging him away from a board member he’d been talking to.

“Monica, I was just talking to Amanda about funding for the pediatric program—”

“You can do it later. AJ promised us he’d stay home tonight,” Monica reminded Alan. “He didn’t want to be tempted by going to any of the parties and being around alcohol—”

“Is he here?” Alan craned his neck, looking around.

“No—but I called the house. Reginald said AJ left a few hours ago, and he hasn’t seen or heard from him since. Alan, what if he’s out drinking?” Monica wanted to know.

“We’ll cross that bridge when it comes to it,” Alan assured her. “Come on. Let’s see if we can get the Barringtons to increase their annual donation.”

24
Should’ve seen it coming
Is it my imagination

Jason was already waiting for her when Elizabeth arrived at the supply closet just before midnight. She’d passed by some of the staff at the nurse’s station, watching the New Year’s special. She checked her watch. Five minutes to midnight.

Jason was leaning against the door, his hands tucked in his jeans. She exhaled slowly. “Hey—”

“Hey.” He straightened. “What’s wrong?”

“Did you—Did you tell Carly you weren’t going to go along with her plan?” Elizabeth asked.

Jason’s face tensed. “What happened?”

“She filed a new complaint against me. I’ll take that as a yes,” she said when Jason muttered something and looked away. “What did you say to her?”

“I told her she could tell AJ herself or I would, and I gave her until tomorrow morning.” Jason shook his head. “I’m sorry. I should have waited—”

“Why?”

“Because—”

“Carly was always going to make you pay for giving her an ultimatum, whether you waited and we talked about how to do it.” Elizabeth shrugged. “You just forced her hand early. Will you tell AJ?”

“I’ll have to. She’s going after you—” Jason pressed his lips together. “I’m sorry. But telling AJ means he’ll drag her into court, and hopefully, she’ll be too busy—”

“Oh, Carly will make time. But I don’t care.”

Jason stared at her, and in the silence, she heard the excitement down the hall as the clock ticked one minute closer. 11:59. Down the hall, someone started a countdown from sixty began as the ball began its descent in Times Square. “59, 58, 57—”

“You don’t care.”

“I don’t care,” Elizabeth repeated. “Carly can come after my job, fine. She’s done that once, and I beat her. I meant what I said earlier.”

“Elizabeth—”

“I’m done letting Carly win. So instead of walking away—” Elizabeth pulled the supply closet open and took Jason by the hand. “I’m going to go after what I want, and I’m not waiting another minute.”

“40, 39—”

25
Or bad, bad karma?
Bad, bad

Jason followed Elizabeth into the supply closet, a bit surprised, bewildered, and turned on as hell by the glint in her eyes and the smirk on her lips. Just like the first night he’d met her at Jake’s—

She reached past him, her body brushing his, and he heard the lock tumble into place behind him. Then Elizabeth arched a brow, gently pushing him against the door.

“10…9…”

She stepped back, crossing her arms and reaching for the hem of her shirt. She dragged it off, revealing a thin camisole underneath and the strap of a purple bra sliding down one shoulder.

“8…7…”

Jason grinned, then reached for her, crushing her against him and devouring her mouth with his. He’d wanted to get his hands on her for weeks, and if she was going to give him another chance—

“6…5…”

She pulled his shirt over his head, tossing it aside. “Come back here,” she murmured against his mouth. “Behind the shelves. In case anyone comes in—we can hide.” Elizabeth giggled as he lifted her in his arms.

“4…”

Then he stumbled.

“3…”

“Oof—” Elizabeth fell to the floor. “Well, that wasn’t very graceful—What the hell—what’s wet—” Her words stumbled to a stop as she rolled to her side and caught sight of what Jason was staring at, his eyes wide.

“2… ”

Carly was lying on her back, her head turned towards them, her eyes wide open and glassy. Blood had pulled beneath her head from the gaping slash in her neck.

“1…”

Elizabeth raised her hands, staring at the streaks of red on them.

Then started to scream.

“Happy New Year!”

Bad, bad karma

April 1, 2022

This entry is part 1 of 4 in the Karma

Song: Goodbye, For Now (Gabbie Hanna)


1
Maybe, maybe, maybe
Maybe, maybe, maybe

It was falling apart in front of her eyes, and there was nothing Carly Roberts could do to stop it. She couldn’t concentrate, couldn’t focus on the words Tony Jones was saying, the threats he was making because all she could hear was you’re not good enough, trash, trash no one wants you no one stays—

“I was willing to do whatever it took to get Lucas away from Bobbie when she was married to Stefan Cassadine,” Tony told her with that pompous, condescending tone that made her teeth hurt, “and I’m going to do the same with you. You committed a crime when you stole my custody papers—”

Carly scoffed and rolled her eyes, but he kept going. Steamrolling over everyone just like he always did—pretending he knew best.

“If you make me,” Tony continued, patiently, smugly, as if he had all the answers, as if the ending to this scene was already written, “that’s what I’ll do. Now, I don’t want a street fight—”

It was time Carly ripped that ending to shreds. Tony Jones thought he knew who he was dealing with?

Oh, he hadn’t begun to understand.

“It doesn’t matter,” Carly snapped, and Tony cut off, staring at her with squinted eyes. “It doesn’t matter, okay? Because everyone was right about me. I’m trash, and I’m a liar. I lied to you about my pregnancy.”

She fisted her hands at her side. Couldn’t tell him the truth. Couldn’t tell anyone the truth. AJ had made that clear. If they knew the truth, they’d take the baby. She needed the baby. She needed him, he was the key to everything, to getting revenge, to getting that love she damn well deserved

“What does that mean?” Tony retorted.

“You have no rights to my child,” Carly gritted out, “because it’s not yours. No, really,” she continued when he snorted. “Not legally, morally, and certainly not biologically.”

And at that, Tony’s mouth snapped closed, and he stared at her. Carly tossed back her hair. “What’s the matter? I shock you? You’re surprised your little playmate wasn’t faithful?”

Tony pressed his lips together. “If it’s not my baby, then whose is it?”

Carly said the name almost as soon as he finished speaking because part of her realized she’d been waiting for this moment, waiting for this opportunity, and now it was here—

“Jason.”

2
Maybe we could meet again as strangers

Maybe tonight was the night. Maybe it was time to find out if Jason Morgan’s ass looked as good out of those jeans as it did in them.

Elizabeth Webber turned at her door, lifting her face with a smile as the man in question stepped up behind her. It was the fourth time she’d let him drive her home from the bar, but he’d never made it past the threshold—

It didn’t matter how gorgeous he was or how much she wanted those hands on her—he was still Jason Morgan, and a girl had to think before she went too far. He was the newly minted leader of the Port Charles underground, a criminal with a killer smile and eyes, but secrets lurked everywhere she looked.

And if that wasn’t enough, Elizabeth wasn’t entirely convinced he’d been single long enough to be getting anywhere near her bedroom. And maybe her moral compass was damaged or whatever, but she didn’t want him thinking about the last petite brunette he’d been in love with while in bed with her.

But maybe—

Jason arched a brow at her, his face shadowed, their bodies close enough to brush one another. The door pressed against her back, and all the air seemed to have been sucked out of the hallway—

He’d never ask. Any other guy would. They’d ask for her keys, maybe for coffee or a drink — they’d make the first move. But that wasn’t Jason’s style. It was her apartment, her ride home —

And her decision to make.

Elizabeth opened her mouth to ask him in for a beer but then closed it at the last minute, doubts swarming.

She looked like Robin, didn’t she? Hadn’t people at Jake’s mentioned that more than once? Jason couldn’t have the perfect town sweetheart Robin Scorpio who didn’t want the hassle of the life he’d chosen, so he was settling for second best, less than. An imitation. Robin was going to be a doctor, Elizabeth was barely getting through the nursing program.

She’d never measured up to her brother or sister as far as her family was concerned. Did she really want to invite more of that into her world? What did Jason even know about her? She hung out at the same bar as he did, could kick his ass in pool, and would ride on the back of a motorcycle for hours. Did he even know they’d grown up together before the accident that had stolen his memories? Did he know she knew anything about Robin? That she and the ex-girlfriend were friendly? And what would Robin think of all this? Would she be irritated or angry—did she owe Robin a call before—

Elizabeth gripped the lapels of his leather jacket, her fingers digging into the material. Just ask him, she told herself, but her nerve escaped her. She couldn’t do it. Couldn’t take the risk. Not yet.

She needed more. Something else.

She needed to know it was Elizabeth he wanted and not just a random brunette he could pretend was Robin.

So Elizabeth licked her lips and forced a smile. “Thanks for the ride. I, um, have work tomorrow, so I better—”

Jason stepped back slightly—his body no longer brushing hers, and she felt the air between them, the rush of cold air sliding in. “Sure. Anytime. I’ll see you around—”

“Wait—” Elizabeth reached out as Jason turned to go, her fingers sliding over his sleeve. “Wait,” she repeated. She bit her lip. “Listen.”

“Hey, it’s okay.” Jason turned back to her, and she could see the shadows of his mouth curve into a smile. “It’s just a ride home—”

“No, but—” Elizabeth made a face. “I’m just not that person, okay? I mean, how long have we known each other?”

Jason faced her, his body tense. “What do you mean?”

“I mean—” What the hell did she mean? Oh, God. Just ask the man inside and jump him. Why was this so difficult? Why did she have to think everything to death—

“I mean,” Elizabeth tried again, “that we’ve only really talked a few times. And played pool. And, um—” She squeezed her eyes shut. “Never mind. Never mind.” What if he just wanted sex, and now she was being a dumb girl and thinking they needed more—

She jumped when his finger slid down her cheek and opened her eyes. “Hey. You wanna do something tomorrow?” he asked, his voice low. “Not Jake’s. We’ll take the bike out and go somewhere.”

“Um, I mean, I like Jake’s,” Elizabeth said stupidly, her mind racing. What was he doing? Was he asking her on a date? Did Jason Morgan actually date? What would that even look like? “It’s not Jake’s. It’s just—”

“It’s just we play a few games of pool, have a few drinks, and then I take you home,” Jason finished. He was close to her again. He cupped her chin and lifted her face to his. “I like you.”

I like you.

The words shouldn’t make her knees feel like water, and she shouldn’t be that easy, except—

Elizabeth gripped his jacket again, raised herself on the tips of her toes, and gave into the urge she’d had since high school except Jason Quartermaine had never seemed like sex on a stick, so maybe she shouldn’t keep making that comparison—

She kissed him, plastering her body against his with such force that he nearly took a step back. Then his hands dove into her hair, and he took control, slanting his mouth over hers, licking and nipping until the only thing keeping Elizabeth on her feet was the way he was holding her—

She could be that girl. In fact, if he’d just move one of those hands slightly lower, she could be that girl right here in this hallway because who really cared who saw her as long as—

Jason drew back, his breathing shallow and his chest rising rapidly. Elizabeth clutched his black sweater visible through his open jacket, her fingers sliding over the smooth, muscled skin beneath it—

“Tomorrow,” he said, and she blinked, forcing herself to listen. To focus. “I’ll meet you at Jake’s,” he continued, and she nodded. “We’ll go somewhere else,” Jason promised. “Or not. Whatever you want to do.”

“Okay.” Elizabeth fished her keys from her jacket pocket, her fingers trembling. “Okay,” she repeated. “Tomorrow. Same time as usual.”

“Yeah.” He dipped his head down and captured her mouth again. “Tomorrow.”

3
Start over, get to know each other

Jason barely acknowledged the guys at the security desk as he passed from the parking garage elevator through the lobby, his mind still drifting to Elizabeth and thinking about the next night. It would be Friday, and he knew she didn’t work Saturdays — that was better, he decided, stepping on the elevator and pressing the button for the fifteenth floor of Harborview Towers. For the penthouse he’d been living in since Sonny Corinthos had jilted his fiancée at the altar in September, leaving Jason holding the bag for literally every piece of Sonny’s life.

But for the first time in months, Jason wasn’t thinking about the added pressure he was under, running the territory after barely more than a year in the business. He wasn’t thinking about his former partner and best friend or the woman Sonny had made Jason jilt for him —

He wasn’t even thinking about the sad-eyed Robin who had broken up with him in August and then had left him again only in October, reminding Jason of everything he’d given up for the business.

And it was a relief not to be thinking about any of that. He’d gone to Jake’s one night and caught sight of the sexy brunette in tight jeans running the tables, taking one guy after another at pool, each of them thinking that they couldn’t possibly be beaten by a woman.

And Elizabeth Webber had taken their money with a wicked glint in her eye and smirk that shoved everything else out of Jason’s head. For three weeks, he’d gone back, playing the occasional game with her — and never once thinking about anything other than her.

In fact, Jason’s head was so full of Elizabeth and thinking about the next night, planning where to take her and what to do if she’d agree to come back here—he could spend hours in bed with her, exploring every inch—

He nearly missed the tear-stained, bedraggled woman standing in front of his door. Jason blinked, confused when Carly Roberts stepped out of the shadow, her mascara and eyeliner running in streaks down her cheeks. It had been raining, he remembered now. Or snowing. Something.

He had barely seen Carly over the last few months — what the hell was she doing here?

Carly ran an arm under her nose, sniffling. “You—you have to help me,” she said. “Please—”

“I really don’t,” Jason said, not unkindly but straightforward. Carly didn’t really bother him, but she’d been unkind to Robin, and she was a reminder of who he’d been after the accident. He was different now—

“P-Please. The Quartermaines are going to take everything from me.”

At that name, the name of the family that dogged his every step and still looked at him like an animal who didn’t deserve to breathe, Jason turned. Squinted. “What are you talking about?”

“T-They think I’m t-trash, and they’re—” Carly sucked in a nearly hysterical sob. “They’re going to take my baby from me, and they can do it because I don’t have anything. I’m nothing, and they know it. Please. Please, just listen.”

I’m nothing, and they know it.

Jason grimaced, then slid his key in his lock. “Okay,” he said reluctantly. “Come in, and we’ll talk about it.”

His back was already to Carly, shoving the door open, so he missed the smirk that flitted across Carly’s lips. By the time he turned back to show her inside, it had disappeared, and she was crying again.

4
Make another first impression
Cause it turns out I don’t know you that well

Elizabeth reported for work the next morning, almost floating into the staff locker room. She was too absorbed in her own plans, her own dreams, and her own thoughts to notice the whispers. Drama was always happening at General Hospital, and Elizabeth had had enough of it the year before. So she made it her business to stay out of it.

So it made sense that she didn’t hear any details until she floated to the nurse’s station, looking for her charts, and came across Bobbie Jones. She smiled brightly at the redheaded nurse. “Good morning.”

“Someone’s in a good mood,” Bobbie teased, but then Elizabeth saw that her smile didn’t quite reach her eyes.

“What’s wrong?” Elizabeth asked immediately. More than just one of her supervising nurses, Bobbie Jones was family. Her parents had asked Bobbie to stand as godmother when Elizabeth was born. Bobbie had been more of a mother to her than Elizabeth’s own. “Are you all right?”

“Nothing that I can help,” Bobbie said, reaching for another form. “Tony and Carly had a fight in his office last night, and even though the doors were closed—”

“The whole hospital seems to find out everything,” Elizabeth said, with a grimace. “Yeah, I know all about that.”

“I know, sweetheart. It’s just—” Bobbie shook her head, then smiled absently when Brenda Barrett emerged from the elevators. “Brenda. What brings you by?”

“Oh, you know Lucy.” Brenda shrugged a shoulder. “The Nurse’s Ball is in six months, so she’s sending me to start begging people to participate. She thinks we’ll avoid some of those disasters if we prepare earlier.”

Those disasters often included Lucy ending up on stage in her underwear, so Elizabeth understood the woman’s desire to keep things under control for the ball’s fifth year.

“I hope I can put you both down for doing something on stage,” Brenda said, leaning forward. “Bobbie, you practically run this place—”

“Brenda—”

“And Elizabeth!” Brenda beamed at her. “Your grandparents founded General Hospital, your parents worked here, and you’re third-generation—”

Elizabeth wrinkled her nose. She’d managed to avoid participating in the ball since her grandmother had died a few years earlier. Unfortunately, both her grandparents were gone now—she was the last Webber/Hardy left in Port Charles. And it was nice to see Brenda perked up since that terrible wedding in September—Elizabeth had heard rumors Brenda had really been struggling—

“I guess. As long as you don’t make me sing. People have been tortured enough,” Elizabeth replied.

“Excellent—” Brenda’s smile widened. “Amy! What about you?”

“Me, what?” Amy Vining wanted to know, stepping up to the counter and dumping a pile of charts in front of Bobbie. “Bobbie, I just heard, and I am so sorry. We should have known how terrible he was after what he did to poor Brenda—”

“What are you talking about?” Brenda asked. “Who did what to me?”

“You haven’t heard?” Amy’s eyes widened, and Elizabeth had to admit—the blonde had patented that mixture of glee and concern when sharing gossip. “Jason Morgan is the father of Carly Roberts’ baby!”

Elizabeth dropped the pen she held, her eyes widening even as Brenda scowled. “What? That has to be a lie!”

“Of course, she’s lying,” Bobbie insisted. “Everyone knows Carly lies—”

“Well, we thought she was until Rachel saw Carly at the Towers this morning. Rachel lives on the lower floors,” Amy reminded Bobbie, whose face had paled. “Looks like she had some bags and boxes with her. Carly must be moving in.”

Elizabeth’s chest tightened, and she shook her head. “But—”

“But it’s not possible,” Brenda insisted, Elizabeth’s reaction swallowed up by hers. “Carly got pregnant in April, and Jason was still dating Robin—”

“Brenda—” Bobbie said with a wince.

“No, no, he promised her that was over!” Brenda continued. “Okay? Because he was stupid after the accident. We all know that, and he didn’t get it—but he promised Robin he wouldn’t cheat on her again.”

“Cheat on her again?” Elizabeth repeated numbly. What? How—

“We don’t know—”

“She’s sure she saw—” Brenda closed her mouth as the elevator behind them opened, and Carly stepped out, her hand on her belly. And a man in a dark suit behind her. The blonde raised an eyebrow at the four of them, then turned to say something to the man with her. She locked eyes with Elizabeth for a moment, then lifted her nose in the air and sauntered down the hall.

Elizabeth’s stomach pitched. She knew that man. The first time Jason had driven her home, he’d had someone take her car. The man had knocked on her door and dropped off her keys—

And now that same man was trailing after Carly—

Jason was involved with Carly Roberts. Was now living with her.

Well, hell.

5
Maybe we could fall in love again

AJ Quartermaine quietly closed the front door behind him and started for the back library, where he was sure to find his grandmother at this time of day. He really wanted the comfort of Lila’s presence, the one member of the family that still thought he had something to offer the world.

The last few weeks had been like a nightmare as he’d learned the truth about his supposed relapse and the depths to which Carly would go to hurt him and hide the truth. He’d been stung by her betrayal, so sure that they’d were closer than that.

He’d been her friend, had confided in her, and she’d used it against him. Used his fear of relapse to cover up her own misdeeds, and as if it wasn’t enough that she’d been lying to AJ and drugging him, she’d been lying to Tony.

He wasn’t convinced that Jason was truly the father of Carly’s child, but he knew enough that his baby brother wasn’t much of a liar. AJ thought maybe Carly was using Jason, too, playing on Jason’s loneliness since breaking up with Robin. There was a slim chance that Jason might be the father, but AJ knew the truth. Carly had done too much to keep their night hidden, had gone to terrible lengths to drive him out of town—

“What are we going to do?”

AJ heard his mother’s anguished voice as he passed the family room and paused just outside the ajar door.

“Monica—”

“I thought with Sonny out of the picture, we might have a chance of getting him out of that life,” his mother continued. “But if it’s true, if Carly Roberts is having his baby—”

“We can make her go away,” Alan Quartermaine assured his wife. “We have the money. We have the power. Father is already working on it. And then Jason will need us. He’ll need you. Alone with a baby—if we can get Carly out of the picture—”

AJ scowled. Jason might be a son of a bitch covering for Carly, but he wasn’t helpless. And once he filed those paternity papers, everyone would know Carly had been lying to more than just Tony. Even if that baby wasn’t his, he was going make Carly regret everything she’d done to him.

And if it was—he’d be damned if he’d let his family steamroll him like they planned to do to Jason. He was done being the whipping boy of the Quartermaines. It was time everyone started taking him seriously.

6
But, maybe this time, we’ll end up as friends

Jason didn’t work at the hospital, and he mostly kept to himself, so he had no way of knowing that Carly’s announcement to Tony had spread like wildfire. Or that Carly had taken a guard to parade around the hospital like a trophy.

He thought he’d agreed to do Carly a favor that would last a few weeks, and then it would be forgotten when she left town as she’d promised.

Before meeting Elizabeth at Jake’s that night, Jason had gone to Luke’s to check the books. When he had finished, he emerged from the office and found Brenda sitting at the bar. Her long legs were elegantly crossed, and a martini grasped between her fingers. She met Jason’s eyes, sipped her drink, and raised a slim eyebrow.

Then smirked.

The hair on the back of Jason’s neck stood up. The supermodel hadn’t offered an ounce of kindness in months. Not since that terrible September day when she had waited at the end of the aisle in her wedding gown, and he’d had to tell her about Sonny.

To see her smiling at him now—

“I heard the most interesting news at the hospital today,” Brenda said. She set down the martini glass, then leaned forward, her brown eyes sparkling with malice, her voice cold enough to freeze boiling lava.

Warily, Jason folded his arms, keeping his own expression blank. He said nothing.

She leaned forward. “I guess congratulations are in order.” She paused. “Daddy.”

He narrowed his eyes. There was something else here. She had an angle she was going to play—

“At first, I argued there must be a mistake,” Brenda continued, “because despite what you did to me, that wasn’t who you were. Then Carly showed up at the hospital with a guard.” Brenda stared at him with disdain. “She’s living with you, isn’t she?”

He still said nothing.

She tilted her head. “Carly is due in a few weeks. How could you be the father, Jason, when Carly got pregnant in April?”

His stomach dropped, and now it was harder to maintain his blank expression. Because now he understood why she was here.

Brenda leaned back, sipped her martini. “Naturally, Robin was devastated.”

Jason closed his eyes.

“Why would you do that?” he asked roughly. “She’s in Paris. This has nothing to do with her.”

“Nothing?” Brenda repeated. “Did I miss something, Jason? Did I confuse the timeline? When did you and Robin break up? When she did finally get sick and tired of waiting for you to die?”

“What does that—” Jason grimaced. August. They’d officially broken up in August. How long had Carly been pregnant? Damn it—

“August,” Brenda said. “Which, according to my calendar, comes after April.” She finished the last of her martini, popping the olive between her lips. “Did you really think no one would do the math, Jason? Did you think that you could get away with this? No one cares about you, Jason,” she reminded him. “But people love Robin.” She shrugged. “If it wasn’t me, it would have been Mac or Felicia.”

Jason exhaled slowly. “You think you did Robin a favor,” he told her quietly. “You think you were doing the right thing. But you hurt her to get back at me. I never meant to hurt you, Brenda.”

Her eyes glittered. “Don’t you dare—”

He exhaled slowly. “Congratulations. That makes you just as selfish as the man who left you at the altar and made me pick up the pieces.”

He stalked out of the bar, digging his keys out of his jacket. He had to call Elizabeth.

7
But if we keep trying in this moment
I know it’ll surely be the end

Bobbie braced herself for the uncomfortable confrontation she was about to have, then pulled open the front door to the Brownstone. “I meant what I said on the phone, Tony—”

“And I told you,” Tony said, his teeth clenched, “that I have a right to see my son. We have a custody agreement—”

“You could force me,” Bobbie told him. She nodded at the phone that sat on a table in the foyer, pulling the door open slightly as if to offer him its use. “Go ahead. Call the police. Taggert still has a place upstairs. You want to tell him that you’re going to force Lucas to go with you today?”

Tony pressed his lips together. “You have no right to keep me from my son—”

“Lucas has spent the last year being teased and laughed at in school,” Bobbie cut in ruthlessly. “Today, he came home crying because he was talking about how excited he was for a little brother, and someone laughed at him. Told him he wasn’t getting anything.”

Tony flinched, closed his eyes. “Don’t you think I’m dealing with enough?”

“I think that you need to put Lucas first—”

“That’s rich coming from you—”

“I never claimed not to make mistakes,” she said gently. “And I’ve hurt my son, too. We both have. Right now, he’s upstairs crying because he’s lost another sibling. You weren’t the only one hoping for a new start, Tony. Lucas lost BJ, too. His older sister. And now he’s lost his chance to be—”

“We don’t know anything yet—”

“I know that even if Carly’s child is yours, she’s not going to stop fighting to keep you out. Are you really going to force Lucas to face this today when you’ll both be facing it for months? I’m asking you to give him time—”

Tony fisted his hands at his side, and Bobbie tightened her hand around the doorknob. Would he really call the police and force her to surrender Lucas? Would he really drag Lucas out of the house kicking and screaming, if necessary?

Finally, he exhaled and closed his eyes. “She’s taken everything from me, Bobbie. And now she’s taking the only child I have left.”

“Tony—”

“He can have his time,” Tony cut in. “One way or another, I’ll make this go away.”

8
So I’ll say goodbye for now
I don’t know for how long

Jason gritted his teeth when he heard Elizabeth’s answering machine pick up again, and he hung up again without leaving a message. He wanted to tell her the deal with Carly before anyone else could. He’d been trying to reach her since he’d returned from Luke’s—

She was at the hospital, surrounded by people who likely already knew. It would be a minor miracle if she didn’t already know. If Elizabeth had heard this from someone else, she’d jump to all kinds of conclusions—but he was sure—he was positive if he had a chance to make her understand—

He could go to the hospital, but that might make things worse. People would be looking at him, and the Quartermaines were always there—

He dialed her number again, and this time, when her machine picked up, Jason left a message. “It’s Jason. I need you to call me as soon as you get this, okay? I need to talk to you.” He reeled off his home line and the cell phone he’d recently begun to carry everywhere. “Please.”

And that was the best he could do. He would calmly explain that Carly was being threatened by people he loathed, and it was just for a few weeks. After that, it would all be over, and it would be like it never happened at all. It didn’t have to matter.

Elizabeth was a good person, and he knew she was kind. Maybe she’d even feel sorry for Carly. But she needed to know the truth, and he needed to know she believed in him.

9
But the time has come
That we don’t get along
So goodbye for now

Elizabeth emerged from the bedroom, tugging down the hem of her sweater and moving towards the blinking light on her answering machine. She’d finished her shift in a fog, numbly completing the tasks and rounds she’d been assigned—

Jason was the father of Carly’s baby and cared enough about the viper to let a guard follow her around. Had he always known there was a possibility? Had Carly lied to him, too? And what about the other rumors that were flying around about AJ?

For six months, Elizabeth had been able to live in a Carly-free world as long as she tread lightly and avoided certain places and people. She’d worked so hard to put all of that behind her, but now—

Elizabeth pressed the blinking light, tensing as Jason’s voice flooded the room, low and urgent. Worried.

It’s Jason. I need you to call me as soon as you get this, okay? I need to talk to you. Please.

She let the message play until the end, then pressed replay, hesitating on that final word. That pause just before he’d said please. Had he really not known?

It shouldn’t matter, she reminded herself. Absolutely shouldn’t. She and Jason had only begun to consider the potential of dating—and barely even that, she acknowledged. What did they really have? Jake’s? Pool? A bit of heat, she admitted. A lot of heat. But she’d listened to Brenda tell Bobbie all the gory details of what Robin had confided the year before —

Jason had shared all those things with Carly, too.

What did she really know about him other than he picked up women in bars and cheated on town sweethearts?

Elizabeth played the message a third time, then deleted it.

Even if it wasn’t Carly, any woman would hesitate with the information she now possessed.

But it was Carly — and that made all the difference. Whatever she and Jason might have had was over. She exhaled slowly — she should make her point and stay home tonight. Surely, Jason would understand if she just didn’t show.

But maybe he wouldn’t. After the accident, she knew he sometimes had trouble with those kinds of cues. Did she owe it to him to explain herself? Would he seek her out if she didn’t show?

Now she was overthinking again, just like she always did. She went to Jake’s on Friday nights. If she didn’t go tonight, she was letting Carly win again.

And she was done letting Carly control any piece of her life.

10
I’m tired of feeling like the bad guy
And you’re tired of making me cry

Elizabeth smirked as she counted out the twenties Zander Smith had just slapped down on the pool table. “I don’t know why you thought you thought you had a chance,” she said, folding the bills in half and sliding them into the back pockets of her jeans.

Zander glared at her, snagging his beer from the edge of the table. “You’re just a goddamn shark. Pretending you barely played in college–”

“Is that how I described it?” Elizabeth asked the man slouched against the wall. “I thought I was pretty clear—”

“Your college team won nationals, and you were MVP,” Patrick Drake, an intern from General Hospital,  replied with a jerk of a shoulder. “His fault for not asking for more details.”

“Ah, fuck you.” Sour, the man slunk off towards the bar to order another drink.

Elizabeth snorted, then started to chalk up her cue. “You wanna take me on?” she asked Patrick.

“Not even a little bit,” he said pleasantly. “You kicked my ass the first time. Unlike Smith, I don’t make the same mistake twice.”

“Spoilsport,” she muttered. Most of Jake’s regulars had played and lost to her at least once, and very few came for a second round. She’d been able to almost pay off her car hanging at the bar over the last year—

“Good, Morgan’s here to stop your reign of terror,” Patrick said. Startled, she jerked up and missed her shot, the cue ball slapping uselessly against the felt walls of the table. She turned to the darkened hall that led to the entrance, wincing when his familiar form entered the bar.

“You’re just in time,” Patrick said to Jason, tossing a cue at him. “She’s already murdered the new guy, and Smith was dumb enough to play her again.” He picked up his whiskey. “I need a refill. You want something?” he asked Jason.

“I’ll get it,” Jason told him, and Patrick nodded, sauntering off to the bar. Elizabeth wrinkled her nose as her sort of friend left her mostly alone with the man she was trying to avoid.

“I didn’t think I’d see you here tonight,” Elizabeth said, meeting his eyes briefly. Then, she glanced away, sliding around him to reset the table.

“We made plans, didn’t we?” Jason said, narrowing his eyes. His fingers curled tightly around the stick. “Didn’t we?” he repeated when she didn’t say anything.

Now that she had the chance to shake him loose, she found she didn’t really know how to do it. Maybe she should just be casual about it. He couldn’t be that invested, after all. Maybe he’d be mad he wasted time, but there had to be a thousand other women who could look past Carly and Robin—

“What do you mean?” she asked. She hooked her thumbs in the belt loops of her jeans. “I just didn’t think you’d make it. You’ve got a lot on your mind.” When he took a step towards her, she stepped back, and his eyes darkened. “Look—”

“You heard,” Jason said with a grimace. “I wanted to tell you first—I didn’t realize it would spread so fast—”

He stepped towards her again, but this time she held her ground. She tilted her head up to meet his eyes, the light blue almost black in the shadows of the bar. Their bodies brushed against one another, and shivers slid down her spine.

“Look, it’s nothing personal,” she managed, licking her lips. “It’s just I made a rule a long time ago that I was going to stay as far away from Carly Roberts as I could—”

“What does she have to do with this?” Jason demanded. “I don’t want to be with—”

“She’s the mother of your child—”

He hissed, then looked up at the ceiling. “Goddamn it.”

“She’s a terrible person—”

“But I’m not her—”

“She’s living with you, isn’t she?” she said. “I mean, look, it’s great that you’re stepping up and all that, but you’re about to be connected to her for next eighteen years, if not longer. There’s no way in hell I’m getting on that roller coaster—”

He gritted his teeth, tossed the pool cue on the table, and wrapped his fingers around her wrist. “Come with me.”

“Hey, hands off—” She slapped at his chest, and he released her immediately. “We flirted a few times, but you don’t get to drag me anywhere—”

“That’s not—” Jason took a deep breath, dipped his head. When he looked back up and met her gaze, he looked more his old self — like the sweet, sexy, frustrating guy she’d been flirting with all these nights, not the angry, irritated jackass who had clearly come to the bar to grab at her ass. “Let me explain,” he said finally. “Please, Elizabeth.”

Damn. She really was weak, wasn’t she? All he’d had to do was say please, and her name—dropping his voice a whole octave like that should be a crime, she thought bitterly. “All right. Fine. Explain. If you can.”

11
We could try this at another time
But I think that we could both use some space

Even as he grabbed a set of keys from Jake, the bartender and owner, he had a sinking feeling that no matter what he told her, she’d still look at him like he was something she’d scraped off her shoe.

Why did everyone give a damn about who the father of Carly’s kid was? Why did Brenda have to go and tell Robin? Why was Elizabeth acting like it changed everything?

“I hope you’re not getting any ideas,” Elizabeth muttered as he unlocked the door to one of the run-down rooms over the bar. There wasn’t much to the room—just a plain double bed with a squeaky mattress, some dingy nightstands, and a dresser that was missing a drawer.

“No, I just—” He closed the door. “Look, it’s not what you think.”

“You don’t owe me any explanations.” She jerked a shoulder. “We’re not dating. I mean, maybe we almost—” Elizabeth arched a brow. “You don’t owe me anything,” she repeated. “But I sure as hell hope Robin kicks your ass when she finds out.”

Jason closed his eyes. Damn it. “You know Robin.” Of course, she did. She worked at the hospital, didn’t she? That goddamn building.

“Uh, yeah—” Elizabeth started to roll her eyes, then cleared her throat. “Right, look, you hate talking about things before your accident, so I didn’t say anything. We all grew up together here, Jason. Robin and I went to high school together. We lost touch when I went to college in Boulder.” She folded her arms. “I moved home for the nursing program—I think you’d just gotten out of the hospital. You and I didn’t really have a reason to reconnect after your accident,” she continued, “but Robin and I were always friendly.”

He scrubbed his hands over his face. “I didn’t know that,” he muttered. “I know you just said that but—”

“It’s fine. I’m sure it sucks to have this kind of thing pop up—” She shook her head. “Anyway. All I’m saying is that it’s one of the reasons I’m cutting this off before it gets complicated. It’s not just about Carly. It’s mostly because of her,” she continued, “but I don’t sleep around. And I’m not about to start anything with a guy who’d cheat on Robin after—”

“I didn’t—” Jason snapped, then closed his mouth when she frowned at him. “What’s your problem with Carly? You don’t even know her—”

“You really don’t pay attention to anything outside your little bubble, do you?” she asked coolly. “Carly and I enrolled in the nursing program together, and she’s hated me almost since the first day I met her. I don’t know why. Maybe because Robin and I were friendly, and she hated Robin. She tried to get me kicked out of the program. Repeatedly. She’s not a pleasant person to be around, but hey, maybe she’s good in bed.”

Elizabeth started past him, towards the door, but he flattened his hand against the thin wood, holding it closed. “I want to go,” she said.

“No, look, you didn’t give me a chance—” He grimaced as she turned to glare at him, her dark blue eyes flashing. They were close again, pressed against each other, and she shifted, trying to edge away.

He was going to have to tell her the truth. There was no way out of this. If he kept it from her, she’d always see him as the asshole who’d slept around on a woman he’d loved and respected.

And he was going to have to call Robin with the truth and hope she’d understand, he realized. He might have been able to ignore it for a few weeks, but Elizabeth, standing in front of him with a mixture of hurt and disgust, made him think of how Robin must be feeling.

He couldn’t stand for either of them to think he was this person. He wasn’t. And if it meant he had to break his agreement with Carly to keep it a complete secret, then fine.

“It’s not true,” he said finally. “About Carly, I mean.”

Elizabeth’s eyes narrowed into slits. “What about her? That she’s a terrible, nasty bitch? What, you think because she’s pregnant—”

“No, I mean, it’s not true about Carly and me. It’s not my baby.”

Elizabeth closed her mouth, drawing her brows together in confusion. “What are you talking about—”

“Carly panicked.” Sensing that Elizabeth might not make a run for it, Jason stepped back, his hand sliding away from the door. “She overheard Tony making custody arrangements. He’s threatening to take the baby from her. Cut her out of everything.”

“Good for him,” Elizabeth muttered. “Why is that your problem?”

“It wouldn’t be,” Jason admitted, his chest tightening, “if Tony was the baby’s father. You can’t tell anyone. I promised her I wouldn’t.”

“Tony’s not the father? Oh, God. Of course, he’s not.” Elizabeth scoffed. “Well, he deserves the humiliation for what he did to Bobbie, but—”

“AJ is,” Jason cut in. “And he knows there’s a possibility. He told her he’d take the baby from her, too. And with the Quartermaines behind him, she’ll never see the baby again. I know she’s done terrible things,” he continued, “but that’s not why they’ll do it.”

Elizabeth pressed her lips together, then folded her arms. “They’ll do it because the baby’s a Quartermaine, and she’s not.”

“They’ll take that baby from Carly and raise it to be just like AJ. Or Tracy. Or Ned. Lying, backstabbing—”

“They also raised Jason Quartermaine,” she said gently. “And he wasn’t any of those things.”

“No, but he was dumb enough to get into a car and get his brains bashed in,” Jason retorted. “Carly’s not a good person, but that doesn’t mean she shouldn’t have any power. They’ll run over her, and she’ll never be able to stop it.”

“Okay,” she drawled, “but if AJ knows there’s a possibility, and Tony’s already demanding a paternity test, how is this supposed to go—”

“Carly just needs time,” Jason said, relieved she was hearing him out. If Elizabeth could accept and understand, Robin would, too. They wouldn’t think he was a terrible person. “After the baby is born, she’s going to leave—”

“She’s definitely not going to do that,” Elizabeth muttered, and Jason frowned at her. “You really think she’s going to walk away? You said she panicked, Jason. You’re giving her time to think of another way to screw with people.”

“No, I told her I’d help her disappear—”

“She’s going to use this time to figure out how to use you,” Elizabeth interrupted. “And how to manipulate AJ. She’s got both of you on the hook now with Tony as a backup. She’s panicking, but she’ll recover.” She narrowed her eyes. “She always does, and she’s got millions of dollars in motivation.”

“But—”

“I’m glad it’s not your kid,” Elizabeth continued, “and thank you for trusting me. I won’t tell anyone,” she promised, “but it doesn’t change anything for me.”

Jason blinked. He hadn’t expected that. “I didn’t cheat on Robin,” he said because maybe he hadn’t made that clear. “And Carly is only going to be around for a few weeks—”

“If Carly so much as guesses that you and I know each other.” She wiggled her fingers. “She will make me pay for it. Even if you backed out now, she’d want to know why. I don’t need that in my life. I’m sorry. Carly nearly ruined my life last year. She only forgot about me because we’re not around each other anymore. I’m not giving her the chance to come after me again.”

“I won’t let her—”

Elizabeth leaned up, brushed her lips lightly across his, and it felt like a goodbye—he couldn’t let that happen—Jason tugged her closer, sliding an arm around her waist, drawing against him, deepening the kiss, pouring every bit of frustration and desire he could—he couldn’t let her just walk away—

She pressed both her hands against his chest, pushing gently, and he let her go, reluctantly. His hands slid away from her, over her hips, his thumbs brushing the bare skin between her sweater and jeans. She shivered. “Don’t go,” he murmured, dipping his head one more time. But she blocked him, placing her hand over his mouth.

“Your first mistake is thinking you can control Carly. I’m sorry. I really am. But I can’t do this again.”

Jason frowned, opened his mouth to ask what the hell Carly had done to her, but she’d reached behind her and opened the door. He stepped back, swallowing hard.

“Good luck,” Elizabeth told him, wistfully, looking over her shoulder. “You’ll need it.”

12
For a few weeks, months, maybe a year
I could work on myself, you focus on your career

Lorraine Miller sipped the cheapest beer Luke’s had to offer and studied the man whose name was emblazoned on the sign out front. A girl had to plan for the future, and Lorraine knew hers was up in the air.

Mercy had fired her after finding out that she’d played around with some files, but she’d been able to land another job at General Hospital due to a nursing shortage. Eventually, once the holidays were over, word would begin to spread. There were plenty of people who knew why she’d been fired—it was insane to think no one at GH would find out—

And that would be the end.

Lorraine wasn’t about to find herself on the outside looking in. She needed to get out of Port Charles and head somewhere else that didn’t know about her. That couldn’t torpedo her career. She’d made the mistake of trusting Carly, and now her life was in the gutter.

But you needed money to start over somewhere else, and Lorraine was completely tapped. Carly had managed a few meager payments, but she hadn’t been able to tap Tony Jones for much, but Lorraine had set her eyes on bigger fish.

Luke Spencer might be interested in making Carly’s secrets go away. After all, wasn’t he keeping one of the most damaging? But he also had a reputation that sent chills down her spine, so maybe she should save Luke as a last resort.

There were babydaddys on the hook, and maybe now Carly had access to the millions in Jason Morgan’s accounts. Yeah— Lorraine finished the last of her beer. She had options, and it was time Carly understood that.

Either Carly would pay Lorraine to keep her mouth shut, or her secrets were going on the auction block.

13
It’s kinda scary, the futures so unclear

Tony gritted his teeth as he saw a familiar figure turn a corner and walk towards him, towards the bank of elevators.

Carly had one hand at the small of her back and the other cradling the bump of her belly as she turned to talk to the man following her. One of the goons that Jason Morgan had given her. He hadn’t waited long to make his mark, Tony thought sourly, as his ex-fiancée slowed her approach.

He’d been sloppy—he’d let her catch him making plans to sue for custody. A few more weeks, the baby would have been born, and he could have been rid of her. But, for now, wherever Carly went, the baby went with her.

“Tony,” Carly said coolly. She tilted her head. “Are you following me?”

“Hardly,” he snorted. “Some of us have jobs.” He snatched up the patient’s chart and stepped out of the nurse’s station. He glared at the guard for a long moment before fastening his gaze on her. “Don’t think Jason and his money can stop me. I’ve already filed paperwork. I will have my son—”

“I told you,” Carly retorted, “he’s not yours—”

“A lie,” Tony scoffed. “It took me long enough to see you,” he said, “but now I know who you are—”

“Do you?” Her lips curved into a smirk. He wondered again at how deftly she’d hidden this part of her. How had he missed it? He’d seen only what he’d wanted.

He’d seen another chance, another dream, another try at love. He should have known. That had disappeared the day Tania was killed in the car accident and crushed when God had taken BJ from him.

He’d been blinded by grief and desperation, but now his eyes were clear, and all he saw was her malevolence.

“What made you the way you are?” he found himself asking softly. “I was good to you—”

“You suffocated me,” Carly bit out. “I was never good enough for you, but I don’t have to settle anymore—”

“You don’t have to—” With dazed laughter, Tony shook his head. “Okay. Sure. Jason might be covering for you now, but when that baby is born—”

“You think I’m lying about being with him?” Carly asked. She stepped closer, her eyes darkening as her smirk deepened. “I’ve been with him more than once. Dozens of times. He couldn’t get enough of me—”

“Shut up—”

“Being with him was the only way I could stomach your disgusting hands on me,” Carly snarled. “Every time you breathed on me, I closed my eyes and pretended you were him—”

Tony hissed, tightening his hands around the chart in his hands. “I wish to God I had never met you. We’ll get the paternity test, and we’ll see what’s true.”

“Yeah, I guess we will.” Carly tossed her hair over her shoulder and sauntered away. The guard flashed Tony a look that looked almost like a mixture of embarrassment and apology, but then he was gone.

This was what she’d reduced him to—quarreling in the halls like a degenerate, having goons feeling sorry for him—

Carly Roberts had humiliated him for the last time.

14
But you’re not the man I need you to be

Elizabeth tossed a five down on the counter, picked up her coffee, turning to make a hasty exit, only to run directly into Brenda. “I’m sorry—”

“No, no, it’s okay—” Brenda held up her hands. “I wasn’t paying attention. It’s been an irritating couple of days,” she muttered. She stepped up to the counter and slid onto one of the stools. “I feel like I haven’t slept since Friday.”

Elizabeth nodded sympathetically. “Lucy running you ragged for the ball?”

“Well, yeah, but—” Brenda snapped open a menu. “I’m feeling torn,” she muttered. “Guilty even.” She twisted and looked at Elizabeth. “Look, if you found out your best friend was being cheated on, you’d tell her, wouldn’t you?”

“Yeah, of course—” Elizabeth paused, her eyes widening. Friday. “Wait, Brenda—did you call Robin?”

“Yes, and now you’re making the same face Jason did.” Brenda huffed. “I didn’t want her to hear it from someone else, okay? Mac and Felicia were thinking about it, and didn’t you consider it?”

“No,” Elizabeth said, exhaling slowly. She’d been concentrating on her own pain, tortured at the thought of the one guy who’d held her interest for longer than a minute being tangled up in Carly’s exploits. Maybe she’d have thought about it later, but— “What did you do, leave the hospital and immediately call her?”

“I bet you think I’m a terrible person,” Brenda muttered. “I wasn’t trying to hurt Robin, I wasn’t. I don’t care what Jason says—”

“What does Jason say?”

“That I did it to get back at him, but I didn’t—” she huffed. “I mean—”

“If you didn’t do it to slap at Jason,” Elizabeth said slowly, “then how does he know you did it? Did Robin tell him?”

Brenda made a face, looked down at the counter. “Okay, so this is where I sound like the bad guy.”

Elizabeth sat on the stool next to her. “You told him. You went to see him and told him Robin knew.”

“Yes.” Brenda met her eyes. “So maybe I did that part to hurt him, but I promise it’s not why I told Robin—”

“Maybe not. I know you love her.”

“And so what if I did hurt him?” Brenda demanded. “You know Carly. You and Robin are friends. Jason deserves it.”

Maybe that was true, too. Even if Jason was lying to protect Carly’s secret, it still meant the world thought Jason had cheated on Robin. It must be humiliating—

“It’d be one thing if Jason hooked up with someone else while Robin was away at school,” Brenda continued. “I mean, long-distance is tough, right? And it’s part of why they broke up. But to do it with Carly after everything Robin has already been through?” She shook her head. “Jason deserves it. He does. He deserves to have his life ruined by that bitch—”

“I don’t know if anyone deserves this.” Elizabeth gripped her coffee more tightly. “Is Robin okay?”

“Yeah. I mean, no, but she’s managing, I guess. Maybe I shouldn’t have told her,” Brenda said after a moment. “Mac and Felicia probably could have been talked into not saying anything, and no one else really knows how to get in touch with her, right? I mean, except you, and why would you even care? You and Jason barely know each other.”

Elizabeth hesitated, then sipped her coffee. Brenda narrowed her eyes. “Or maybe you do know each other. Didn’t you say you’d basically paid off your car playing pool this year?”

“Jason and I didn’t really run into each other at Jake’s,” Elizabeth said carefully. “Until my schedule changed and I started hanging out there on weekends.” And she knew for sure Carly hadn’t been back to the bar in months—Patrick had helped her out there. “We’ve played a few games.”

Brenda studied her, then shook her head. “That’s not everything.”

“It almost is,” Elizabeth assured her. “After Thanksgiving, we might have—I mean, there was potential,” she admitted. “But it never went anywhere. And now it won’t.” It couldn’t.

“Yeah, I guess not. Jason probably shit himself when Carly showed up at his place to tell him she’d been lying to Tony.” Brenda snorted. “As soon as she told him, he must have known any chance with you was over.”

“He didn’t—” Elizabeth sighed. “He doesn’t really know what happened with her. And he still doesn’t know the details.” She didn’t want him to feel worse than he probably already did, and what was the point? Jason was tied up with Carly now. If he backed out, Carly would wonder why.

And she’d come gunning for Elizabeth all over again. No, thanks.

“I’m sorry, Elizabeth. The Jason I thought I knew—” Brenda shook her head. “I can accept that what happened in September wasn’t his fault, as much as I want to make it his, but this? This isn’t the man I knew.”

“People can surprise you,” Elizabeth said faintly. “I need to get going. I’ll see you around.”

15
So I’ll say goodbye for now
I don’t know for how long

Carly had nearly made it out of the hospital when she spied a familiar redhead walking down the hall. Intending to swoop in and get in some jabs, Carly ducked into an empty patient room, closing the door to give her the element of surprise.

Before Bobbie passed the room, however, Carly heard another voice. She edged the door open slightly, then clenched her jaw.

Elizabeth Webber. Of course.

“Hey, sweetheart.” Bobbie touched the younger woman’s arm gently. “How’s it going? You look tired.”

“I’m fine.” Elizabeth paused. “How’s Lucas?”

“Better than he was on Friday,” Bobbie said. “He actually refused to go for his weekend with Tony,” she continued, “but he’s come around to feeling sad for his father.”

“Oh, good. Lucas has such a sweetheart,” the younger woman continued. Carly rolled her eyes. God, could she be more fake? “I knew he’d realize that they’ve both been hurt. I do feel bad for Tony. I tried not to,” she added, “considering what you’ve been through, but—”

“I know. I just hope this is the last drama Carly will cause for all of us. Once this baby is here and we all know the truth, she’ll be around the hospital less.”

“I doubt it,” the brunette muttered. “She’s like a cockroach.”

Carly narrowed her eyes. Fucking bitch. She’d loathed Elizabeth Webber from day one. Carly had arrived at her first day of the nursing program, looking forward to spending more time with Bobbie so she could really dig the knife in when Carly destroyed her life—

But no, stupid, little Lizzie Webber was there, with her dumb doe eyes and history with Bobbie. She was a fucking hospital legacy thanks to her grandparents and Bobbie’s goddaughter—

Carly’s biological mother fawned all over the wench like she was important. More proof that Bobbie Jones was a terrible mother. She couldn’t even recognize her own daughter standing right in front of her.

“That might be true,” Bobbie agreed, “but she can’t hurt you anymore. She flunked out of the program—”

Elizabeth was right to worry about Carly — she hadn’t forgotten the reason she’d been kicked out of the nursing program, and somehow she’d make Elizabeth pay.

“Maybe, but—” Elizabeth paused. “This whole thing—with Jason—”

“Jason’s made several terrible choices since the accident,” Bobbie said bluntly, “but this is the worst.” There was a pause. “You seem more upset I am about all of this, darling. What’s wrong?

“Jason and I—we were—well, we’ve been flirting, I guess—” Elizabeth sighed. “We were supposed to have our first date on Friday, but I told him I couldn’t. I just can’t go through with this.”

Jason had almost started dating Elizabeth Webber?

Maybe Carly would have to deal with the bitch sooner rather than later.

16
But the time has come
That we don’t get along
So goodbye for now

Lorraine shifted uncomfortably, keeping one eye on the security desk and another on the elevators from the parking garage. She’d already been waiting too long in the lobby of Harborview Towers. The hulking men behind the desk had been watching her since the moment she entered.

But she was running out of time and patience. She’d gone to the wall for her old friend, and she was going to get what she deserved.

Finally, the doors slid open, and Carly emerged, fat and waddling with her advanced pregnancy. Lorraine darted forward, her heart pounding so hard she could feel it against her chest.

As her hand closed around Carly’s wrist, Lorraine saw the men behind the desk standing up, tensing. “Tell them I’m a friend,” she hissed to Carly, who glared at her.

“It’s fine,” Carly told him, not taking her eyes off Lorraine. “I know her. What are you doing here?” she hissed.

“You know why I’m here. How long do you think before GH finds out I was fired from Mercy?”

“That’s not my problem—”

“I got fired for tampering with records, Caroline,” Lorraine growled. Carly narrowed her eyes at the use of her real name. “Records I changed for you.”

“I paid you—”

“That was before I lost my job. It’s only a matter of time before someone slips up and gossips. GH will find out, and I’ll be fired for lying.” If GH hadn’t been desperately trying to fill a nursing shortage, Lorraine might not have been hired in the first place.

“I’m sorry, but this isn’t—”

“You got this new cushy setup and three guys on the hook,” Lorraine retorted. “At least two of them have serious money. You’re going to make it worth my while to keep my mouth shut.”

“Tony knows the baby isn’t his, so why should I care?”

“That’s not the only secret I’m keeping,” Lorraine purred. “Don’t forget. I know who you are. I know why you’re here. What would Carly think?”

“Carly thinks you’re a bitch—”

Carly would be horrified that you used her this way,” Lorraine cut in. “Charlotte Roberts was a better person than us both, and you’re the reason she’s dead.”

“Shut up—”

“Does the new baby daddy know who Caroline Benson is? Why you came here to seduce Tony Jones?”

Carly flicked her eyes towards the elevators that led to the upper penthouse levels, then met Lorraine’s eyes. “Yes.”

“You’re lying. You think I’m an idiot, but I’ve been spent days trying to find out what your secrets are worth. Jason Morgan likes Bobbie Jones.” Lorraine’s lips curved into a wicked smile. “What would he think about you coming here to hurt her? Would he keep your secret then? Is that a chance you want to take?”

“What do you want?” Carly growled.

“I want you to make me an offer to shut up and go away,” Lorraine said pleasantly. ” I’m on borrowed time, Caroline, and you’re going to make sure I don’t get screwed, or else I’m going to make you wish you’d never met me.”

“I already do.” Carly yanked her arm out of Lorraine’s grip and stalked away.

17
There’s so much to say
But we’re so damn different

Still seething from the confrontation, Carly closed the penthouse door behind her. She couldn’t run the risk that Lorraine would reveal her true identity. She’d made too many enemies.

Even if Jason decided to keep helping her (and that was a big if since she’d already promised she wasn’t keeping any more secrets), she’d used someone’s information to file taxes, to gain employment. Plenty of people might use that against her.

And more important, Carly wasn’t done getting even. Getting justice. She had a list of people that needed to pay, and Bobbie Jones was at the top. She had to keep Lorraine quiet, but where the hell was she going to get the money—

She turned as she heard footsteps. Jason emerged from the kitchen, tensing when he saw her. Carly waited for him to say something, to ask about her doctor’s appointment, to show some interest.

But he just stared at her, then turned away, heading for the table by the window. “You’re not even going to say hello?” she demanded, wincing when she heard the anger in her voice. She took a deep breath. “What crime did I commit while I was gone?”

“I told you I’d keep your secret,” Jason said flatly. He turned to face her, scrutinizing her. “Until the baby was born. The second you and the baby are healthy enough to leave Port Charles, you’re getting out.”

The first flicker of fear licked at her throat. Everything hinged on convincing Jason to change his mind, to keep her and the baby around longer. She’d hoped to talk him into getting revenge on the Quartermaines, fueling the flames of hate. And Jason was a good person. He might even like the baby and want him.

And then when Carly was back in shape, when she looked good, she’d remind him how good they were together, and she’d finally have the power to destroy the people who had used and thrown her away.

It was a solid plan—but it all fell apart if Jason hated her. What rotten luck for him to be screwing around with another woman who hated Carly, too.

What was it about pasty little brunettes?

“I know people are being terrible,” Carly said slowly, “and I’m sorry. I didn’t think you’d get a lot of crap. People don’t usually blame the man—”

“They do when he was dating someone else,” Jason muttered. He dragged a hand down his face, then took a deep breath. “I was with Robin when the baby was conceived. I’d forgotten that.”

Carly perked up. The memory of Robin was already fading, and whatever was happening with the Webber bitch was probably new. Jason was probably just horny and mad that he’d been cut off. She could work with that.

“I’m sorry—” she began, but Jason continued speaking.

“I forgot when you got pregnant,” he added and her mood darkened. “I wasn’t thinking about you until you showed up here.” He shook his head. “The damage is done for now, and people are too mad to listen to me. I’ll figure it out how to fix it when you’re gone.”

That didn’t sound so good. If he had another woman waiting the wings that didn’t have Carly’s baggage, it was going to be harder to seduce him. Carly pursed her lips. Maybe Elizabeth Webber was going to have get out of the picture sooner than Carly had planned.

18
Fought through the pain
Didn’t make a difference

Elizabeth waited impatiently for the elevator doors to slide open, eager to complete her paperwork and get out of the hospital. She would head to Jake’s, find someone to challenge in pool, and drink her cares away.

She stepped off the elevator and grunted as someone turned the corner at the wrong moment and slammed into her.

“Hey, watch where you’re going—Oh.” Lorraine wrinkled her nose. “It’s you.”

“Yeah, it’s me.” Elizabeth folded her arms. “What are you doing around GH?” she asked. “I thought you worked at Mercy.”

” Unfortunately, things didn’t work out there. I just started here last week. ” Lorraine shifted from one foot to the other. “You must be nearly ready to graduate,” she said, forcing a polite smile. “Heading back to Denver?”

It was Boulder, but that didn’t matter. “I have to things to do,” Elizabeth said, not interested in bantering with the irritating brunette.

“Oh, look, don’t be that way,” Lorraine said, grabbing Elizabeth’s arms. “I know we didn’t really vibe when I was in the program, but that was a year ago—”

“Not long enough. How’s Carly?” Elizabeth said pointedly. Lorraine had been as thick as thieves with Carly, graduating the nursing program not long after Elizabeth and Carly had begun. Any friend of Carly Roberts was no one that Elizabeth was interested in knowing.

“The bane of my existence. I don’t know how I forgot what she was like,” the other woman muttered. “She was a pain in the ass in high school, too, but I let myself forget it.”

“High school?” Elizabeth squinted. “I thought you guys met in college—”

Lorraine blinked. “Right. That’s what I said.”

It wasn’t, but Elizabeth really did not give a flying shit. “Whatever.”

“Wait, you didn’t let me finish—”

“And I’m not going to—”

“But I’m on your side now,” Lorraine said. “We both hate Carly. Don’t you want to get even?”

“No, I really just want to forget she ever existed—” But the universe just refused to let Elizabeth have that fantasy. “And you weren’t just her friend, Lorraine. You nearly got me kicked out, too. You forged that letter—”

“Yeah, but that’s because Carly lied about you! That’s what she always does, you know? She lies.”

Elizabeth hesitated. Did Lorraine know about Carly’s newest antics? “Yeah, I know. But you helped her.”

“I know, and it’s got me nothing to show for it,” Lorraine muttered. She folded her arms with a huff. “Is she even grateful? No! She knocks down one person and heads right for the next. I feel sorry for the guy that she’s shacked up with now. He has no idea what he’s in for.”

“He has some idea,” Elizabeth said without thinking, and Lorraine perked up.

“You know him? Can you help me get in touch? I know he’d want some dirt—”

“I am not getting involved,” Elizabeth said with a shake of her head. She turned and started for the nurse’s station. Lorraine followed her. “And you shouldn’t either. If you’ve seen how horrible she is, then you should stay away.”

“I can’t.”

“Lorraine—” Elizabeth sighed and looked back at her one more time. “Look, don’t get in the middle of this with Jason and Carly. And all the other people involved. I’m serious. If Carly finds out you’re turning on her, she’ll just make your life miserable. Just look at what she did to me last year.”

“Yeah, I’m surprised she had time to go after you considering she was seducing that guy away from his family. You know, she’d never tell me why she hated you,” Lorraine continued, “but, man, she wanted to do some real damage.”

“Well, she did. I ended up arrested and nearly kicked out of the program, and thanks to her, my grandfather’s last memory of me—” Elizabeth took a deep breath. “The last thing my grandfather thought about me was that I was a spoiled brat, trading on the family name to get myself out of trouble. Do you have any idea what that’s like?”

“I’m sorry,” Lorraine said, and this time she sounded almost sincere. “Carly has a way of making sure you want to be on her side. I thought it was better to work with her than against her. But that’s what I’m trying to fix now, okay? I’m going to find a way to make her pay.”

“Good for you. Just leave me out of it.”

19
Drives me insane how you’re so indifferent
And I don’t wanna waste your time

Lorraine was going to be a problem, Carly thought darkly, as she watched her former friend walk away from Elizabeth. She’d come to the hospital to see if she could help the administration get rid of Lorraine sooner and had found the two talking intently, both looking irritated.

The only person Lorraine and Elizabeth had in common was Carly. The last thing Carly needed was Lorraine to tell Elizabeth about Tony and AJ. If Elizabeth suspected Jason wasn’t this baby’s father, she’d scream it from the heavens to get rid of Carly and keep Jason for herself.

Carly waited for Lorraine to get on the elevator before taking action. Then, she stalked over to the nurse’s station.

“You look so tired, Lizzie,” Carly said with a sweet smile, fluttering her lashes. “It’s a shame that you can’t take more time off to get a life.”

Elizabeth reached for a pen and started scrawling something on the papers in front of her. And said nothing.

Carly narrowed her eyes. Little bitch was going to try to pretend she wasn’t there? Ignore her? Not when Carly knew exactly how to get a rise from her.

Knowing how to press someone’s buttons and get their attention was a talent that Carly enjoyed wielding like a weapon.

“But maybe you’re trying to make up for lost time,” Carly continued. “Not that it matters since Grandpa isn’t here to impress anymore.”

Elizabeth’s fingers tightened around her pen, and a muscle in her cheek twitched. Still, the bitch said nothing.

“Your grandmother never thought much of you. At least that’s what everyone says. You barely made it out of high school, and everyone thought you’d flunk out of college—wasn’t Grandpa Steve the only person you had left in the world who believed in you?”

Still nothing.

Nearly growling with the frustration, Carly leaned forward. “Be careful, Lizzie. If you don’t stay away from what’s mine, then I’ll make sure you don’t even have this pathetic job to fill your empty life.”

Elizabeth looked at her then, arching a brow. “I knew if I was quiet long enough, you’d get to the point,” she said in a flat tone.

“Stay away from Jason,” Carly hissed. “He’s mine—”

“Then you should probably tell him that, and not me.” Elizabeth snorted, reaching for another folder. “He gave me the impression that he couldn’t wait to run away as far as he could from you—”

Because Carly knew that was the goddamn truth, at least for the minute, it only made her blood boil hotter. She slapped her hand over the form Elizabeth was filling out, forcing the brunette to look at her. “If you don’t, I’ll make you pay.”

Elizabeth’s eyes remained cool. “With what? You couldn’t get me kicked out of the nursing program, and as you just said, it’s not like I have any family left who cares. You can’t hurt me, Carly. There’s no one left who will listen to you.”

“Really? What about Jason?” Carly said. “Did you tell him your little sob story about what you think I did to you?”

Elizabeth’s lips thinned, but she said nothing.

“Oh, you did?” Delighted, Carly perked up. “And he either didn’t believe you or didn’t care, did he? Maybe you’re not the threat I thought you were.” She straightened, reassured. Jason was still hers for the taking—

“I didn’t tell him the details,” Elizabeth said quietly. “Just that you and I have a history, and I’m not interested in being around you. I just have to wait until he’s done with you. We both know it won’t be long.” Her lips curved in a smile. “After all, if he were yours to keep, you wouldn’t be standing here threatening me.”

Carly opened her mouth, but Elizabeth picked up the folders and walked away. Goddamn bitch. She’d have to give her a taste of her own medicine and remind her that no one crossed Carly Roberts.

20
Love’s got nothing to do with this

Jason hated General Hospital. Every time he was here, he remembered the long recovery after he’d emerged from the coma, the few follow up appointments he’d bothered with, and of course, the time he’d been at the hospital when he’d been shot and Sonny had fired him —

This place held nothing but bad memories, and the last thing he wanted was to be in these halls, but he didn’t have a choice.

He’d done nothing but hurt people that mattered to him, and the other night, the way Elizabeth had looked at him—it brought back that look on Robin’s face when she’d learned he’d slept with Carly.

He had walked away from Carly then. He’d known how terrible she was, how she used people —

Why had he let her back in? And how was he going to get rid of her without making things worse for Elizabeth? Elizabeth was right. If he backed out now, Carly would wonder why. She’d find out about Elizabeth, and whatever mysterious history Carly and Elizabeth shared would make that worse.

Before he could get rid of Carly, he needed help understanding what the hell he’d walked into and how to prevent anyone else from getting hurt.

He stepped up to the nurse’s station. “Uh, Bobbie Jones is supposed to be working today,” he said hesitantly to the nurse on duty. “Can you page her?”

“Sure, give me a second.”

“Thanks.”

He turned towards the waiting area and stopped when he saw a very familiar face turning the corner.

“I thought you were in Paris,” he said without thinking.

Robin Scorpio pursed her lips and folded her arms. “Yeah, well, I didn’t see much point in giving you my travel plans.” She shrugged. “After Brenda called me last week, I mean—”

“I—” Jason shoved his hands into his pockets. “I’m sorry.”

“Yeah, I’m sure you are. Well, congratulations,” she said sourly. “I’m sure we can stay out of each other’s way when I start my internship next year.”

She started to walk past him, but he touched her elbow gently. “Wait, can you give me—”

“No, I really can’t.” Robin jerked away from him. “After October, I knew we were both going our separate ways. It’s for the best,” she added. “We want different things, okay? You have this life, and I have mine. I was okay with that, and I thought you were, too.”

“I—” Jason hesitated. “I was. I am,” he corrected. They’d agreed in August and then argued again in October before coming to the exact same realization. Then he’d met Elizabeth, who didn’t seem to give a crap what he did for a living. He’d always love Robin, but she was right. They didn’t want the same things.

“But this isn’t that. This isn’t you moving on two months later, which I can live with, because, God, I left in August. You get to have a life, Jason. I wanted you to be happy and find someone who could accept you. You deserved it—I thought you did. Anyway. But this—” Her voice faltered. “This is humiliating,” she said through clenched teeth. “Why didn’t you tell me when it happened? I wasn’t even in Port Charles, you know? I could have—I could have lived with it, maybe. I don’t know—” She put up her hands before he could open his mouth.

“No, this was the reason we broke up,” she said. “I was never here, and we wanted different things. You just should have told me.”

He wanted to tell her now, to tell everyone, but his concern about Elizabeth was real, and it went without saying that Carly could just as quickly shift her fury to Robin. What would she do if she knew Robin or Elizabeth knew the truth?

He’d hurt them enough. “I’m sorry,” he said. “But I understand if you don’t forgive me.”

Robin frowned, then narrowed her eyes, searching his. “What’s going on?” she asked suspiciously. “You’re acting weird.”

“I just—I hate that this is happening.”

“Yeah, but—” Robin shook her head. “No, I’m not getting involved. I have to go.” She turned on her heel and walked away. Jason sighed, then went back to the nurse’s station to wait for Bobbie.

21
Love’s not enough to go through with this

Carly grimaced, bracing a hand at the small of her back as she lumbered towards Kelly’s courtyard, stopping when she heard a familiar voice.

“Come on, Liz, there’s nothing you can do to help?”

Carly peeked around the corner of the building, scowling when she saw AJ standing near Elizabeth. Why was that bitch everywhere she looked lately?

Elizabeth stood outside the door, a brown paper bag under her arm. “No. I’m not getting involved. And you should stay away as long as you can—”

“That’s not possible. I know it’s my baby—”

Carly growled. She needed to find a way to keep AJ from getting that court order. If she couldn’t bring Jason around by the time the baby was born, she was going to have to seriously consider disappearing. If they wrested control of this baby from her before Carly could get herself some power behind her—she was screwed.

“It’s not my business,” Elizabeth said, and Carly nodded. Damn right. Sounded like she’d learned her lesson.

“I know that, but Mom said you and Carly clashed in the program. After the tests come back, I might need help in a custody battle.” AJ put out a hand to stop Elizabeth from walking away. “Aren’t you tired of her constantly getting away with all this damage? What she did to you? To Bobbie and Tony? To me?”

Elizabeth hesitated. “I’m aware of what she’s done to everyone,” she said, and Carly’s ears twitched at the way the other woman said everyone. If Elizabeth knew there was a possibility that Jason wasn’t the baby’s father—what if Jason had told her? This was bad. This was so bad.

No. No, of course, she didn’t know, Carly reassured herself. If Elizabeth knew, she’d have told someone. Everyone. Her secret was still safe.

For now.

“Just think about it,” AJ told her. “Please. I know I haven’t always been the best person, but I’ve been trying. I am—”

“AJ, what happens if you are the father?” Elizabeth asked. “You know that your family will jump at the first chance they can to point to the drinking—”

“I’m in AA again, and it’ll stick this time. It did last time,” AJ reminded her, and Carly felt that familiar twinge of regret. She really hadn’t wanted to hurt AJ—he had been the closest thing to a friend. He hadn’t been so great in bed, and she didn’t really care much about him, but she hadn’t enjoyed making him think he’d relapsed.

“I’ll think about it,” Elizabeth said, finally. “But I really don’t want to be involved if you can help it. I’ve had enough of Carly Roberts.”

“We all have,” AJ promised.

Carly watched as Elizabeth finally left the courtyard and gritted her teeth. “What the hell do you think you’re doing?” she demanded, stalking out from her corner.

AJ turned, frowning at her entrance. “Where did you come from?”

“You think you and that bitch are going to take my baby from me—”

“And how do you plan to stop me?” AJ asked pleasantly, his smile stopping Carly in her tracks. “The only worth you have to anyone is that baby. As soon as you’re separated from him, you’ll be dragged into court by everyone involved. If I’m not the father—” He paused, arching a brow, “even though we both know I am.”

She bared her teeth. “The hell you are—”

“If I’m not,” he repeated, “if it’s Tony or Jason, it doesn’t matter to me. What you did to me—” He stepped closer to her, and Carly instinctively stepped back, setting a hand over her belly. “I will make sure that you will never touch this baby or have a chance to hurt anyone else again. You’ve done enough damage, Carly. There’s no one in Port Charles willing to help you anymore. You’ve burned all the bridges.”

Carly opened her mouth, but AJ turned his back and walked away before she could manage a response.

22
Love alone won’t make our problems go away
So I’m sorry but I’ve gotta say

Robin couldn’t quite get the conversation with Jason out of her head, and it continued to linger even after she finished meeting with Alan—who could barely look her in the eye. Something didn’t feel right.

Jason had promised her he was done with Carly, and she’d understood how the affair had happened. She’d forgiven it—they weren’t even really dating when it had started, and she knew he’d been telling the truth about it being over.

If Brenda hadn’t told her about the baby, then Robin would have thought it was just another lie. It had to be true—Carly was living with him, after all. Why would Jason put Robin through this if it wasn’t true?

“I’m sorry,” Brenda said as soon as Robin sat down across from her at Kelly’s. “I shouldn’t have called you.”

“Brenda—” Robin wrinkled her nose, reaching for the menu. “You knew I was coming home for Christmas, and you just wanted to warn me—”

“That’s what I said to you, and what I told myself, but—” Brenda sighed and leaned back against the chair. “It’s not why I did it.”

Robin frowned at her. “What are you talking about?”

“I called you, I told you, and then I ran right over to Luke’s because I knew Jason would be picking up the books. I made sure that you knew, and that he knew that you knew. And I made sure I was the one to tell him. I did it to hurt him.” Brenda’s eyes were damp with tears. “Jason told me it was a bitchy thing to do, but I didn’t listen to him. I enjoyed telling him, Robin, twisting the knife.”

“Because of Sonny and the wedding.”

“Yeah.” Brenda’s voice faltered. “Because of how hard it’s been since. I had a nervous break down a few weeks ago, Robin. And Jason’s here. I can scream at him, you know? I was trying to hold it in mostly, but then I broke down, and then—well—I just—I wanted to him to hurt the way I was.”

“Jason didn’t—”

“Didn’t mean to hurt me,” Brenda managed. She smiled, pressing fingertips to the corners of her eyes to dab at her tears. “Yeah. I know. I’m the one that walked down the aisle. I’m the one that forced him to tell me in front of the world. He would have rather done it in private. I just—” Her voice broke on a sob. “I just believed in him so much. In Sonny. In how much I thought he loved me.”

“I know.”

“But he’s not here to scream at. He’s not here to humiliate and hurt. Jason is. And he’s complete shit for what he did to you. For hurting you this way, but I made myself part of it. I hurt you to get back at him. And I’m sorry.”

Robin reached across the table and squeezed Brenda’s hand. “It’s all right. I’m glad you told me when you did. I’m glad I had time to think about it. It’s rough—people are looking at me, and I’m trying not to think about it—but I’m glad I knew. I forgive you.”

“That’s because you’re nicer than me,” Brenda said with a sigh. “Well, at least now, I have a good reason to hate him. And not just because of what he did to you.”

“What do you mean?”

“Oh.” Brenda grimaced. “I mean, it doesn’t matter. Elizabeth said they were sort of—well, they weren’t dating, but maybe thinking about it?” She shrugged. “She said Jason didn’t know Carly had basically tortured her, but how could he not have known? You helped Elizabeth get out all that trouble last year.”

“I don’t think I ever—” Robin struggled to focus. Jason had been seeing someone else? He’d started a new relationship? With Elizabeth? “I don’t think I ever told him much. Jason wasn’t interested in the hospital, and I helped Elizabeth, yeah, but not a lot.”

“That’s why I’m glad you guys ended up breaking up,” Brenda pointed out. “You want to be a doctor, and he can’t be bothered to listen to you talk about your job which matters so much to you—”

“It wasn’t like that. He was just—there was a lot going on, and I—” Robin shook her head. “You’re looking for reasons to hate him, Bren, and this just isn’t one of them, okay? What he did to me, yeah. That’s a reason, I guess. And I’m sorry to hear Elizabeth was mixed up in this.”

“Weird, huh, to think they were almost dating, huh?” Brenda asked. “I think back to high school. You both had such a crush on Jason Quartermaine.” She sipped her water. “And then you both ended up catching Jason Morgan’s eye.”

“Yeah, strange.”

“And Carly poisoned the well for both of you,” Brenda said. Her eyes darkened. “I hate her for what she did to you. And I just know that something isn’t right about all of this. I wish someone would get rid of her. For good.”

23
I gotta say goodbye for now
I don’t know for how long

Elizabeth was overjoyed not to work the Christmas Eve party. Surrounded by happy people celebrating the holiday season made her want to vomit most of the time, but especially this year—

She’d always loved Christmas growing up with her grandparents, and she’d attended the Christmas Eve party every year until she’d left for college. First, as a child listening attentively to her beloved grandfather reading out loud to the children in the hospital, then as a teenager volunteering as an elf to pass out gifts and lead the kids in carols—

Then she’d come back from college. Her grandmother had died at Christmas, their last argument echoing in Elizabeth’s head every time she saw a Christmas tree. Audrey’s doubt that Elizabeth would be able to complete the program convinced that she didn’t have what it took to be a nurse—

Then her grandfather had died, and Alan Quartermaine had taken over reading to the children—

She had spent all her favors to get out of the hospital this year. She wanted to get a bottle of wine at the liquor store and curl up on her sofa away from anyone trying to spread any Christmas cheer—

Then Epiphany Johnson, the nursing program director, flagged her down just as Elizabeth pressed the button for the elevator.

“I’m glad I caught you,” Epiphany began briskly.

“I’m not working—” Elizabeth began, sure that she was about to be screwed over. If they even tried to make her take a shift, she would absolutely riot—

“I’m afraid that’s not the problem. We need to head to the conference room.” Epiphany’s expression was grim. “Your union rep is already there.”

Elizabeth stared at her, then swallowed hard. The last time she’d heard those words, her life had nearly been destroyed.

She’d dared Carly to find something else to take away from her. She should have known better.

24
But the time has come
That we don’t get along
So goodbye for now

Elizabeth stalked up to the bar, a scowl stretched across the face. She slapped down a twenty and said to the bartender, “How much vodka will this buy?”

Jake, the pretty curly-haired blonde bartender, raised a brow and bent down under the bar. She came up with a bottle of Grey Goose. “I’ll toss in the extra fifteen if you tell me what crawled up your ass and died.”

“Sold.”

Jake poured them each a shot, and Elizabeth tossed back the alcohol, feeling the burn slide down her throat. “I’m on probation,” she said. “Again.”

Jake pursed her lips, refilled the shot glass, then drank her own. “Not after everything that happened last year.”

“I don’t know how the hell that bitch managed it,” Elizabeth muttered. “Who would even listen to her?” She drank the second shot.

Jake refilled it without a word. “Sorry about it, kid. The hospital is lucky to have you.”

“What does it even matter now?” Elizabeth said, staring into the glass. Her grandfather was gone and had died thinking Elizabeth was a failure, just like her grandmother had. Neither of her parents had thought she’d amount to anything. Wasn’t that why they’d dumped her on her grandparents basically at birth?

Maybe they were right. Maybe she was nothing.

She felt someone sit next to her, and she turned her head, ready to politely ask them to slide down another stool.

Except it was Jason sitting next to her, and he looked concerned. “Oh, hell no.” Elizabeth grabbed the vodka from Jake, her empty glass, and started across the room.

“Elizabeth, can you just let me—”

“Absolutely not—” She whirled around, only to find that he’d followed her. Her chest bumped into his, and she almost lost her balance, the three quick vodka shots already swirling in her empty stomach. He caught her with an arm around her waist, drawing her against him. Her cheeks flushed, heat spreading all over.

“I should have slept with you,” she muttered. Elizabeth shoved him away, then continued across the bar to find a dark corner where Carly’s spies (she had to have them, how had she known about her and Jason in the first place?) might not see her. “At least then I’d have that to comfort me in the unemployment line.”

She ignored the shot glass and took a long pull from the bottle itself. Jason dragged a chair out and sat down. “Bobbie called me—”

“I hope Carly didn’t overhear that,” Elizabeth said darkly. She poured the vodka into her glass and shoved it at him. “If I drink this entire bottle by myself, I might actually die.”

Jason ignored the shot glass. “She said you’d been written up because of Carly. I don’t understand—”

“Don’t you?”  Elizabeth met his eyes, miserable. “I told you. I told you that this would happen. If we had kept going, she was going to make me pay for it. I told you—”

“I know, but—”

“I said she tried to get me kicked out of the program. You didn’t listen to me. How did she know about me? There’s not even anything to know—we flirted, you know. There was some pool and some—” Well, he’d driven her home a few times, and there were those kisses— “Did you tell her?”

“No, can you just let—”

“My grandfather was the only one who never looked at me that way,” Elizabeth said, ignoring him now. Her throat tightened, and her eyes burned. “Never looked at me with that Oh, Lizzie look. But then he did, and he died not believing in me, and it was all her fault.” She took another pull from the vodka, her head beginning to swim.

She just wanted it to go away.

“Elizabeth—” Jason reached for the bottle and took it from her. “Bobbie said you’d been put on probation. I’m sorry—”

“There’s no point in trying to fix this. None. Carly just makes up her mind to destroy someone, and that’s it. She’s single-minded. Last time, she framed me for stealing drugs from the hospital. I got caught red-handed, did you know that? She left a full cart out, and I was putting it back, and I don’t understand—I don’t know how it happened, but everyone believed her, and no one believed me, not even Gramps.”

She put her head in her hands. “I told you I couldn’t do it. That I needed to get Carly out of my life, and you didn’t hear me.”

“I didn’t—” Jason exhaled slowly. “I didn’t realize how bad it was.”

She looked at him, her vision a bit blurred. “So now you do. But you already knew what she was. You knew she’d played with Tony Jones — he’s not perfect, but she went after him, and she humiliated Bobbie. And you know what she did to Robin. So how could you give her another chance?”

“It’s not her—” Jason fisted his hands. “I’m not doing it for her.”

“The kid, right.” Elizabeth snorted. “The kid who’s somehow better off with Carly Roberts than in the Quartermaine Mansion, suffocated by people who just want to control him. She’s using the baby as a meal ticket, Jason. How is she any better?”

“She’s not—”

“Then what’s the point?” Elizabeth shoved her chair back. “Why are you even doing this? She made this bed. Let her fix it.”

“I told her. As soon as the baby is here—”

“She’s not going to do it,” Elizabeth said. She looked around for her purse and coat, then saw Jake holding them up at the bar. “She’s going to keep using you.”

“Not if I don’t let her—”

“How many more people does she have to hurt, Jason, before you get it?” She dragged a hand through her hair, her stomach rolling. “You can’t save her. You can’t fix her. No one can. I feel sorry for that baby. The best thing that could happen if is Carly just disappeared.”

She started towards the bar, and Jason followed her. “Don’t—forget I existed,” she told him. “It’s the only way she’ll leave me alone.” And even then—

“But—”

“If I’m not important enough to you to drop Carly right now, then we have nothing else to discuss.” She lifted her chin, her eyes burning into him. “And I know I’m not because Robin wasn’t enough for you to slam the door in her face when Carly asked for help.”

“I’ll tell her tonight,” Jason said roughly, signaling to Jake to put down the phone where the bartender was likely calling for a cab. “I will. I’ll go right to the penthouse and tell her she has to leave tonight.”

Elizabeth blinked, then wobbled. Jason put his hands on her shoulders to keep her upright. “Wait, what?”

“I’ll tell her she has to go.”

“I—” There was a catch. She narrowed her eyes. “It’s Christmas Eve. So you’ll kick her out on Christmas Eve?”

“If that’s what you need me to do—”

“It’s not—” Elizabeth took a deep breath. “It’s not about what I need because she’ll just destroy me harder now—”

“Then what—”

“I don’t know. It’s complicated now!” She threw up her hands. “I didn’t expect you to agree with me!”

“Okay—”

“You can’t kick her out now,” Elizabeth muttered. She folded her arms. “She’ll just come at me harder, and she’ll do something to hurt you. So we have—” Her stomach lurched, and her head was spinning.

“Let me—” He grabbed her purse and coat. “Let me take you home.”

“Okay.” Exhausted, her head swimming, and confused, Elizabeth leaned against Jason, and they left Jake’s together.

25
But the time has come
That we don’t get along
So goodbye for now

Jason put his arm around Elizabeth’s waist as he helped her up the second set of stairs, bracing her when she swayed slightly.

Everything was wrong. Everything was a mess, and it was all his fault. Robin hated him and thought he was the scum of the Earth, and Elizabeth—the woman he’d thought might be his future—hated him now, too. Why hadn’t he turned Carly away that night?

Why had he let the way he felt about the Quartermaines get in the way—

“I need my keys,” Elizabeth said, the slurred tone fading away, leaving only exhaustion. She leaned against the wall next to her door, her eyes closed. The hallway was as dimly lit as it had been a week earlier—

How much had changed since they’d walked down this hall only seven days ago—

Jason dug inside a pocket in her purse, pulling out the keys and handing them to her. “I’m going to make this right—”

“You can’t.” Elizabeth straightened, and he wished he could see her. Wished her face wasn’t hidden by the shadows so he could see her eyes. He never wondered where he stood as long as he could see them—

“I told you, I’ll tell her to go—”

“And if you do that, she’ll be angry at you. She’ll make it her life’s work to destroy you, and then she’ll blame me. Or maybe she’ll blame Robin. I saw her yesterday. I know she’s home. Carly will think you got cold feet because of that.”

Jason swallowed hard, then tried again. “She’s just a person, Elizabeth. I have power, too—”

“In your world.” Elizabeth pushed her door open, then turned around to face him. “Carly doesn’t come from that world, Jason, and she doesn’t live by those rules. And unless you’re prepared to actually make her disappear—”

He flinched, but she continued, “Then I don’t know what you think you can change. Whatever we might have had—it was over the minute Carly went to you for help. Even if you’d said no, she’d have blamed me for it.”

“That’s not—”

“It’s how Carly operates. She decided to hate Bobbie for no reason at all, and she destroyed Bobbie’s life. And while she was doing that, she found time to repeatedly humiliate Robin, and I guess maybe she went after me because Bobbie cares about me. Or because Robin and I are friends. I don’t know.” Elizabeth sighed. “I’m sorry. I wish it could be different—”

“It can be. We can’t let her win—”

“I can’t do it again.” Her eyes burned. “I can’t. The program is all I have left. If I lose this, there’s nothing here for me, okay? I can’t fight her. I don’t have it in me. I’m sorry. I’m sorry if that makes me weak or a coward. I’m tired of losing, and that’s all I’ve done since Carly put me on the list of people she hates. I hope you get out of this. I hope she lets you go. But I’m not part of it. Not anymore.”

Jason didn’t know what he could say, but he didn’t want to give up. There had to be something he could do or say—

Then a clock somewhere in her apartment began to chime. Once, twice, three times—it continued to chime. Midnight.

Elizabeth smiled sadly, then leaned up to kiss him, fisting her hand in his shirt. He put his hands at her hips, dragging her against him, trying to hold on to any piece of her that he’d let him touch—

“Merry Christmas,” She murmured against his lips, then stepped back. “Goodbye.”

Then she went inside.

So I’ll say goodbye for—

September 27, 2021

Inspiration

I was in the shower listening to the newest episode of Alright Mary, a RuPaul Drag Race recap show that was going over the premiere episode of Drag Race UK, Series 3. (Go with me here). They were talking about Choriza May, a queen who was talking about her experience in quarantine. One of the hosts — it might have been Johnny — was talking about how we have quarantine content, and that it will always be in the shows and media that did masks and talked about it.

I know that’s a strange piece of inspiration, but then my mind literally drifted to — how would Port Charles have handled quarantine? We saw some evidence of it in in 2006, but GH wisely did not tackle Covid-19, and once my mind had drifted, it kept going.

Timeline

This is set in April 2020 but it’s kind of out of GH time and space because I really wanted to focus on Elizabeth and not the rat in her life at the time. So Elizabeth is single, Jason and Sam are not together — she’s with Drew and not having any of the legal issues she was having at the time. Other than that, there isn’t much else needed.


Something med school did not cover
Someone’s daughter, someone’s mother
Holds your hand through plastic now
“Doc, I think she’s crashing out”
And some things you just can’t speak about
Only 20 minutes to sleep
But you dream of some epiphany
Just one single glimpse of relief
To make some sense of what you’ve seen
epiphany, Taylor Swift


April 2020

The house was dark and quiet when she pulled in the driveway, and for a long moment, Elizabeth Webber sat in the driver’s seat, staring up at windows. They were all pulled shut and locked—they’d never been opened even after spring had broken over upstate New York. In fact, she couldn’t even remember if she’d turned off the central heating yet.

Finally, she switched off the ignition and shoved the door open. She was still on autopilot, still moving forward, functioning even though her brain seemed to have turned off. Her body felt strangely small and unclothed, shed of the heavy hospital gowns, masks, and shields that had been her uniform for nearly a month.

The world had felt normal only weeks ago, chugging along at a normal pace. She’d gone to work, taken care of her boys, passed her son off his to his father for his weekends, and enjoyed life with her friends.

Elizabeth stopped in front of the door, staring at the key in her hand, almost forgetting how to use it. When had she last been home?

Finally, she was at the door. She dropped her bag by the coat rack and tugged the mask off her face, wincing at the straps that dug into her ears. She hadn’t found the time to buy comfortable masks, and they were so limited at the hospital that she’d grabbed some pediatric ones.

Hospital staff was expected to be completely masked up from the time they went off duty until they reached home.

Not that this felt like home right now.

Elizabeth looked around blearily at the cold fireplace, the clean floors, and the tables. She missed her boys. She missed the sound of them, the sight of them, the evidence of their lives. Books and toys and clothes—

A sob crawled up her throat, but she forced it down. She had one more thing she needed to do before she could crawl into bed for the next twelve hours.

Elizabeth sat on the sofa and reached for the tablet charging on the table. She cradled it in her hands, then clicked contacts.

A moment later, FaceTime connected, and her youngest’s son face appeared on the screen, his smile bright. “Mommy! Mommy!”

“Hey, baby.” Elizabeth smiled in return. “Where are your brothers?”

“Right here.” Ten-year-old Aiden shifted so that he could reveal he had a brother on either side of him—thirteen-year-old Jake and sixteen-year-old Cameron. “We waited for you.”

“Sorry,” she said. “I got stuck at work a little longer.” The world felt lighter and heavier all at the same time. There were her precious babies, the family she’d sent away to keep safe as she worked to save others. They were okay. They were healthy, and they had each other.

“Work okay?” Cam asked, reaching to hold the tablet steady. “You looked tired, Mom.”

“I am, but it’s okay. I get to sleep for a few hours.” And maybe she’d eat. She remembered Patrick shoving a muffin in her face at some point that day. Had that been today? “How’s school?”

Jake grimaced. “I hate Zoom,” he muttered. “Half the kids don’t turn on the camera, and my teachers spend most of the time telling them to do it, and then before you know it, we’re done. Plus, they didn’t even show us how to do these stupid equations—”

“Your teachers are trying—”

“I know, Mom. They hate Zoom, too—”

“Miss Tait said that I got a star,” Aiden said, poking his head in. “She showed me! She made a star chart in her house, and we’re all on there! It’s like school only not because we don’t get recess which is stupid—but—”

“They’re still making us take our AP exams,” Cameron said bitterly. “We need to get this stupid software and set up on our computers—”

“I missed my ELA Zoom,” Jake interrupted. “I didn’t mean to, but the teacher was late, so I thought I didn’t have it, so I left, but then she emailed me. She’s really mad, Mom.”

Elizabeth’s head swam as she processed all of that, tried to think of something to say. To remind Jake to have more patience with teachers who were trying so very hard, and for Cameron to have some grace with the world even though it sounded insane testing was still happening—

“Hey—” another voice came from behind them. “One at a time. Your mom’s tired.” Jason Morgan, Jake’s father, came into view over the sofa. “I talked to Jake’s ELA teacher; it’s fine. She had internet issues and was three minutes late.”

Jake rolled his eyes. “In college—”

“You’re in eighth grade, not college,” Jason said simply. “And now you’ll remember to wait longer next time.”

“I know,” Jake muttered.

“It’s fifteen minutes in college,” Elizabeth said, but now she was smiling. Because, of course, her son had overreacted. He had her flair for the dramatic. “You should keep that in mind.”

“It’s fine about the test,” Cameron said. “Jason said he’d have Spinelli remote into the computer and make sure it was set up. The directions were confusing, but Spinelli loves that crap.”

“Oh, well, thank him for me.” Elizabeth took a deep breath. “I’m sorry. I know how much Zoom classes suck. No one likes them. And I’ll make sure I thank Miss Tait for the stars the next time I see her, Aiden.”

“Jason did that!” Aiden told her. “But she likes you better.”

“That’s because she’s dating a cop, and Dad works at the warehouse,” Jake told Aiden.

“What does that mean?” Aiden wanted to know.

“Nothing,” Jason cut off his son with a look. The blond teen just snickered. “Hey, go upstairs and play some video games. I need to talk to your mom. I’ll call you when we’re done.”

“He’s gonna tell her that he caught you Zooming with Emma,” Jake told Cameron, who scowled. Jake jumped up and dashed for the stairs, the oldest chasing him. Aiden, who never wanted to miss any action, followed.

Jason sat on the sofa, the tablet in his hands. “Sorry about that—”

“No, no—” Elizabeth rubbed the side of her cheek. “I’m sorry. I should have—I should have taken a hotel room or something—the three of them are a lot to have around the penthouse—”

“It’s okay. They keep it from being too quiet,” Jason told her. “I stopped by your place today and put more groceries in the fridge. And I turned off the central.”

“You didn’t have to—” Elizabeth closed her eyes. “Thank you for taking them. Laura’s putting out so many fires—all these stupid protests over the shutdown, and your mom hasn’t left the hospital. I tried to get her to come home with me, but she’s still trying to track down more respirators and protective equipment—” She closed her eyes, her mind drifting as she lost track of what she was saying.

“You need to get some sleep—”

“I do, but I don’t—” She looked at him. “You and the boys are the first people I haven’t seen that don’t work at the hospital or aren’t dying in days.”

He was quiet for a moment. “It’s bad, isn’t it? I’m keeping Jake and Aiden from the news, but Cameron knows.”

“Um, we lost four more today in my ward.” She stopped. “Do you remember Father Coates?”

“Yeah—” His face creased. “Oh.”

“Yeah. He couldn’t even—” Her eyes were so heavy. “We couldn’t even let in anyone for last rites, so I found the Bible, and I did it for him. I don’t know if I did it right. Do you think it’ll work?”

“I do,” he promised her. “God wouldn’t—”

“I’m not sure I believe in God anymore.” The tears came then, the hot rushing release that streamed down her cheeks. “I’m sorry, I’m sorry. I just had a bad day—” She put the tablet on the table and put her head in her hands.

“Elizabeth—”

“I’m fine. I should have—I should have gone home with Patrick and Robin, but they haven’t had a minute to be alone in weeks—they’ve been working in different wards and opposite shifts—” She picked the tablet back up and looked at him.

“I hate that you’re doing this alone.”

“There was no other choice. I couldn’t do my job and stay with the boys. I might have brought it to them. I know kids aren’t getting sick right now, but that’s because we shut down the schools. They’re not in the world, and God, you don’t see what this does to people—there are no visitors.” She closed her eyes. “Do you remember the quarantine before Jake was born?”

“Of course.”

“It was different. I don’t know why it felt different.”

“Because it was just us, and it was done to us. We could work for a cure, for a vaccine ourselves. And maybe Cameron was too young then to know what was going on.” He paused. “I get it. Because I could help then. I went out, and I found the damn vaccine. I can’t do anything but stay here and keep the boys in school and not murdering each other. It doesn’t feel like enough.”

“It’s everything to me. When this is over—and I have to believe the day will come when it is—I know that my boys are safe. It’s everything,” she repeated. “Are you sure they’re not in the way?”

“No. No,” he repeated. “Believe it or not, everything is shut down. I don’t know how long any of that will last, but hopefully, until this is over.” Jason hesitated. “Have they come out with any new guidelines about transmission? I mean—are they sure that you can’t just really shower and disinfect at the hospital, then come home—”

“They’re doing studies, but we don’t know anything. We don’t know how to treat it—we don’t know why some people get it and show no symptoms—” Elizabeth rubbed her eyes again. “I’m sorry,” she repeated. “Robin’s working on that her end, but we just don’t know enough yet.”

“When do you go into work tomorrow?” he asked. “I can bring the boys by. We’ll just be in the driveway. They need to see you.”

“Around nine. That would—” Elizabeth forced herself to smile. “That would be great. Don’t they have meetings—”

“I’ll email their teachers. They’ll understand. Miss Tait asked about you. Wanted you to know Aiden is doing great. Cameron’s English teacher said his essay he wrote last week was his best all year, and Jake—well, he hates everything about this, but we’re dealing with it.”

“I hate everything about this, too,” she muttered.

“He has your resilience,” Jason told her. “He hates it right now, but he’ll get through it.”

“Resilience, huh?” She laughed. “You used to call it stubbornness.”

“It can be both.” They were quiet for a long minute. “I’ll call the boys back down—”

“No, no.” Elizabeth shook her head. “Cameron will know I was crying, and they worry about me enough. I’ll see them tomorrow. That’s something to look forward to. Maybe I can open a window, and we can talk if you keep them near the sidewalk.” She grimaced. “I’m sorry. I didn’t even—how’s Danny handling all of this?”

“Okay. We’re FaceTiming as much as we can, but I haven’t seen him since this started.” Jason paused. “We’re basically quarantining here, so Sonny and Carly are talking about doing a pod with their kids, and it’d be good for the boys to see Joss and someone other than me. I’m hoping Sam will let Danny come over and be part of it.”

“That sounds good. Really.” She sighed. “Is Sam still mad?”

“No,” Jason said quickly, which meant that she was. Sam hadn’t been happy Jason had agreed to quarantine with Elizabeth’s boys, claiming they’d been exposed thanks to Elizabeth’s job and had decided Danny wouldn’t come to Jason’s for the shutdown. That had been a month ago, and Elizabeth had all but forgotten about it with everything going on at work.

“I’ll let you deal with that since I don’t care,” Elizabeth said without thinking. Then winced. “Sorry—”

“No, you have more important things to worry about. It’s fine. Even if I hadn’t take Aiden and Cam, Jake would be here, and she’d have the same argument. She’s just scared because of Danny and the cancer.”

“I know. I know. She should be more cautious. I would be, too.” That didn’t change the fact that Sam could and would use any opportunity to take a jab at Elizabeth and Jake, but that was a problem for another day. “I’m going to head up to bed. Tell the boys I love them, and I’ll see them tomorrow.”

“Okay. Eat something first,” he said as her finger hovered over the red button to end the call. “I left soup.”

And now Elizabeth’s laughter was genuine and full-throated. Tears slid down her cheeks again. “You’ve been waiting twenty years to say that.”

“Couldn’t resist.”

She ended the call and then went to heat up the soup.

June 14, 2021

This entry is part 35 of 38 in the Fool Me Twice: Ricochet

Should I give up
Or should I just keep chasing pavements?
Even if it leads nowhere
Or would it be a waste?
Even If I knew my place should I leave it there?
Should I give up
Or should I just keep chasing pavements?
Even if it leads nowhere

Chasing Pavements, Adele


December 2015

Kelly’s: Courtyard

Nikolas stepped out of the shadows of the alley when he saw the doctor exit the diner, calling out a goodbye to some inside. “Dr. Maddox.”

Andre Maddox stopped and slowly turned to face him, the corners of his mouth tightening, his jaw clenching. “I’m sorry, do I know you?” he asked. Nikolas nearly smiled — from the expression on the bastard’s face, Andre knew precisely who he was.

“We’ve never been introduced but I know you.” Nikolas stepped closer to him. “You worked for my grandmother.”

Andre swallowed and shook his head. “You have me confused with someone else—” He started for the parking lot.

“If you think you’re free because she’s dead, you’re mistaken.” The other man stopped, but didn’t turn around. “That’s not how Cassadines operate. You should know that.”

Is she really dead?” Andre asked in a low, tight voice. He faced Nikolas again. “Or is it like the last time?”

“I killed her myself,” Nikolas said flatly. “And then I watched as they fed her body to the flames. Would you like to see the ashes?”

Andre cleared his throat. “Perhaps we should deal with this somewhere else—”

“Here is fine. It’s freezing and nearly closing time.” Nikolas stepped closer. “Whatever my grandmother had planned for Jake, it’s done now. Whatever you were supposed to do—”

“Not me,” Andre managed. “I—I want this to be over. It’s—” He grimaced. “Valentin. Valentin Cassadine.”

Ah. He’d wondered if his bastard uncle had been part of any of this. “What is he planning?”

“I don’t know. I haven’t heard anything since I left for Port Charles. I just want to be out of this—”

“You put something in my nephew’s head,” Nikolas bit out. “You don’t get to make that choice anymore. You might not know exactly what my grandmother or Valentin was planning, but you sure as hell know what you did for them. Tell me.”

“I—you know it—”

“You were part of kidnapping Jason Morgan, weren’t you? The memories and amnesia—that was you. Don’t lie to me again,” Nikolas warned when the doctor opened his mouth.

“Okay. Okay. I don’t know the final plan, I just know some of the pieces.” Andre scrubbed a hand over the top of his head. “I don’t know what Valentin is planning for Jason Morgan. The last I heard, he’s somewhere in Russia in a coma—”

“Wait—” Nikolas held up a hand, blinking at the doctor. “Valentin is in a coma?”

“No—” Andre furrowed his brow. “Jason Morgan.” When Nikolas just stared at him, Andre grimaced. “You didn’t know that, did you?”

Nikolas swore and muttered something under his breath. “Okay. Okay. Let’s take this conversation to Spoon Island and you can tell me everything. From the beginning. You want to be out of this, Maddox? Then let’s end this for good.”

Thursday, December 28, 2017

Spencer House: Living Room

Laura set the old law book on the table and sighed. “Well, here it is,” she told Jason, Elizabeth, and Spinelli. “For whatever it’s worth. I’ve looked over that book a thousand times—”

“That’s why I’m here,” Spinelli said cheerfully. He reached for the book and took out something silver, long and flat from his bag.

“What’s that?” Elizabeth wanted to know, leaning over to check it.

“Electronic signal detector,” the tech replied. He shrugged. “If she hid anything in this book, I’ll find it. Laura, if I have to take it apart—”

“I only saved it in case it became relevant,” Laura said. “I don’t need it.”

“I appreciate you doing this,” Jason told her. “But I’m still not sure why Anna thought it might be important. Robin tried to explain it—”

“I’m not sure either,” Laura admitted. “I checked with Scott. This book was used when he was in law school, but this isn’t his personal copy or anything. Helena left me a key to a box in the Wyndemere attic, and it was supposed to lead me to something I loved and lost.”

“And it led you to a book that your ex-husband used forty years ago?” Elizabeth asked dubiously. “I mean, I know you ended up at the Campus Disco, but even for Helena, it doesn’t feel right.”

“Kevin and I always meant to get back to it,” Laura said, watching as Spinelli took out a thin knife and sliced the binding open. “But then, Nikolas died. We had Spencer and Valentin to deal with, Lulu and Charlotte—something always got in the way, and I decided that Helena had taken enough of my time.”

“But why would Helena have sent you anything that might help?” Jason pressed.

“You’d have to know Helena to understand,” Laura said. “If she did hide something in that book,” she continued, nodding at Spinelli, “it still won’t give us the answers. Not all of them, but I can see her hedging her bets. Valentin isn’t someone you screw with,” she said to Jason. “You don’t know him that well yet. Helena had no allies by the time she died. To protect Nikolas or maybe give herself some leverage in the event Valentin killed her—she would have done something.”

Spinelli flicked open a compartment in the spine of the book and slid out a slim metal object. “And indeed, the Evil Queen did send you a message.”

He booted up his computer and injected the drive, waiting for the laptop to read it and open the folder.

Jason got up to stand behind him, restlessness seeping into his bones. He’d been home for two months and he still didn’t know anything really about who had taken him. All he had were more and more questions—he just wanted one answer. Just one.

There were thousands of files—documents, pictures, all kinds of file formats that Jason didn’t recognize. Spinelli muttered under his breath, then just opened a random one. He scowled when the file demanded a password.

“Of course.” Elizabeth folded her arms. “They’re encrypted. Just like Andre’s—”

“Yes, but Andre put a deep encryption on his. He didn’t want anyone to see them—” Spinelli furrowed his brow. “Helena sent this to you,” he said to Laura. “Because this would lead you to something you’d loved and lost. She’d want you to open it, so the password shouldn’t be impossible to guess. What did she say the key would lead you to? Something you loved and lost?”

“The only thing I’ve truly loved and lost in the last few years was Nikolas,” Laura said. “And she wouldn’t know about that—”

“Death isn’t the only way to lose someone,” Elizabeth said softly, meeting Laura’s eyes. “All those secrets he was keeping? He sent Lucky to Greece—it was Nikolas who gave Lucky the tip that sent him to find Jake. Nikolas had to have known he was alive.”

“No—” Laura shook her head as Jason’s jaw clenched. “No, he wouldn’t have done that to you, Elizabeth. Of course not—”

“Try Nikolas,” Elizabeth suggested to Spinelli, ignoring Laura. “Because if Nikolas was part of it—even if Helena just thought he was—”

Spinelli typed in the name—all lower case.

And then the file opened.

Laura got to her feet. “That doesn’t prove anything—”

“What’s the file?” Jason demanded.

“It’s—” Spinelli leaned forward, squinting. “It’s some sort of report. From—” He scowled. “It’s medical—Stone Cold, sometimes you can do this. Or Fair Elizabeth?”

“It’s a brain scan report,” Elizabeth said, tilting the screen back. “I did a lot of these when I was working on Patrick’s OR team. It’s dated April 2012. Subject has a tumor of the frontal lobe—there are the measurements—”

“Why would Helena have this? It doesn’t have anything to do with Drew or me—or Jake—”

“Well, these are her files for everything,” Elizabeth reminded him. “We’ll have to go through them one by one.”

“What’s the last file she created?” Jason demanded. “That has to be important—”

Spinelli obediently sorted by last created, then clicked on the file — a video format. Laura instinctively recoiled as Helena’s face filled the screen, gaunt and wan, but her eyes filled with all the evil and malice that Jason had remembered even in his brief run ins with her. Elizabeth put a hand on Laura’s shoulder.

“Ah, my dear Laura. I see you’ve found my little secret. I do wonder how long it will take your simple faculties to locate it, but you were always smarter than your husband. Women generally are, darling.” Helena tipped her head. “And if you’re watching this, then you know that you have loved and lost Nikolas. Is he with you? Wouldn’t that be delicious?”

“Hateful, evil—” Laura muttered.

“If he is, you should take great pleasure in knowing that I never forgave him for betraying me. He thinks I don’t know.” Helena’s smile was gleeful. “He thinks that I don’t know he’s plotting against me. He thinks he is going to outsmart me and win. But I am always one step ahead. Even in death.”

Her lips curved into an even deeper smile. “Ask him about dear little Jake and how helpful he was in in my plans for him. I do hope you enjoy the boy for as long as possible. Perhaps Elizabeth will think again before she takes on the Cassadines. ”

Jason’s fists clenched at his side and he looked at Elizabeth, her face still and pale as death itself, Laura’s expression quietly shattered. Helena’s implication was clear — Nikolas had known their son was alive and had said nothing. Was Helena lying? And if it was true, had Nikolas known about the time bomb ticking in Jake’s head? For both their sakes, Jason hoped Helena was lying and trying to twist the knife.

“My grandson is a disappointment to the bloodline.” She paused. “But I suppose even a disappointment would be better than the animal I unleashed on the world. I am sending you these files, Laura, in hopes that you will ensure Nikolas keeps his inheritance. That whatever Valentin has done can be undone. Without me here to stop him, I fear the worst. I am not a woman of many regrets,  but in my desire for revenge, in my desire to bring pain, I turned to the wrong ally.”

For a moment, the malicious smirk disappeared and she was simply an old, fearful woman. Then it was gone, and the cruel smile was firmly fixed in its place.

“You and I, Laura Spencer—we’re not quite finished with one another, and I have many enemies that cannot be left unpunished. Until we meet again.”

The video stopped, frozen on Helena’s face as Elizabeth exhaled slowly and looked at Jason. “Other than her claims about Nikolas, I’m not sure if this gives us anything—”

“I’m not so sure about that.” She and Jason turned to Spinelli who was frowning at the screen. “She taunted you, Laura, at the beginning and the end, but she wanted to warn us about Valentin.”

“And tell us about Nikolas’s part in whatever they planned for Jake.” Laura paused. “But she threatened Elizabeth.”

“What do you mean?” Elizabeth asked. “She—”

“‘Perhaps Elizabeth will think again before she takes on the Cassadines’,” Spinelli quoted. He twisted in his seat. “We’ve been wracking our brains to find out why the Cassadines went after the brothers Stone Cold, but—”

“We forgot what links me to the Cassadines,” Jason said as Elizabeth’s eyes widened. He met her eyes. “You.”

“But—why—” She looked at Laura who nodded. “No, that doesn’t make sense.”

“She blamed you for Endgame,” Laura reminded her. “If Nikolas had killed you when she ordered—if he’d poisoned you — it would have been proof that Nikolas was a Cassadine. But you helped us come up with that plan. You faked your death, and you broke the brainwashing that kept Lucky tethered to her.”

“And your relationship with Nikolas ended badly,” Jason said, with a bit of regret as Elizabeth looked down. “If she’s spent all this time trying to turn Nikolas dark—well, without you, without Emily and Lucky—that would do it.”

“So she saw her chance when Jake got hurt—” Laura paused. “She faked his death, then made sure to torment you with it. Elizabeth, according to Andre, she made sure you were delirious with fever and brought you to the lab—she knew no one would believe you. She didn’t go after Lucky or Luke with that. Or even me. We’re the Spencers. She brought you there.”

“And then she kidnapped Stone Cold,” Spinelli said. “She sent home a false one to torment you and a Trojan Horse in Jake—”

“But I don’t matter—” Elizabeth shook her head. “No—this can’t be because of me. She didn’t do all of this because of me—” Her voice turned desperate. “This isn’t my fault—”

“Hey—” Jason took her by the shoulders, waiting for her to meet his eyes. “No one is saying this is your fault. Of course it’s not. Helena was insane. You know that.”

“But—” Elizabeth closed her eyes, dipped her head down so her chin touched her chest. “We’ve been looking for the motivation. The reason. We still don’t know anything about Valentin, but oh, God, I think you’re right. I think we know why Helena turned Victor your way. She wanted his resources for her experiments and she must have given him the patients he needed. Jake. You, Drew. Who else? Who else did she hurt?”

“We won’t know everything until we go through these files,” Spinelli said, grimly turning his eyes back to his computer screen. “There are more files than I can count. We need to do them one by one.”

“One step forward, five thousand back,” Laura said softly. “Until we meet again,” she continued. “Does anyone else wonder if perhaps Helena’s plan for her death included her own set of memories in a new body?”

“Oh, God,” Elizabeth said, pressing a hand to mouth as the horror of that set in.

“Maybe that’s what Valentin is searching for — whoever Helena picked out to take over her life,” Spinelli suggested.

Greystone Manor: Living Room

Carly stopped just as she removed an ornament from the tree, spying Michael in the doorway, his hands in the pockets of his dress pants. “Michael.”

“Hey, Mom.” He ambled across the room, but his shoulders were hunched. “You taking down the tree already?”

“Oh. No. I just—” She held it out to him. “It’s Morgan’s Christmas ball. Courtney bought it for him for his first Christmas.” Carly looked down at it, with the year inscribed. “I couldn’t really be with him that first year. I was barely out of the hospital. Do you—” She paused. “Do you remember that?”

“A little. It was right before you and Dad divorced for the second time, I think. Or started to divorce,” Michael answered. “When I, uh, told the judge I wanted to live with Aunt Courtney and Uncle Jason.”

“Yeah. And they were getting a divorce, too, so, man, that told me what a bad job I was doing.” Carly put the ornament back on the tree, watching as it bounced softly on the branch. “About Christmas Eve—”

“Mom—”

They both spoke at the same time, but then Michael gestured for her to wait, to let him finish. “I got reminded yesterday that losing Morgan—it was harder than it needed to be. It was bad enough,” he added, “but Nelle made it worse.”

Carly’s mouth tightened, but she said nothing. Just stared at the ornament, so Michael continued. “I’ve been thinking that she made a mistake, that she came to town like you did once. Wanting revenge for something that wasn’t really a crime, trying to hurt people to make a point. And you refusing to forgive her—it’s like—” He paused. “It’s like you refusing to forgive AJ for the things he did. For not giving him another chance.”

“I did give AJ another chance,” Carly said softly. “You know I did. Before Connie, before he lost ELQ—I was there. I know how much you loved him.” Her chest was heavy. “But then Connie happened. I knew he could be capable of darkness. I didn’t know he was innocent, Michael. I just knew what he’d done to Alan all those years ago—and he helped Faith kidnap you, your brother, Kristina—he pretended you were dead—”

“He wasn’t always a good man, Mom. But he was the man you made him.”

Accepting that, Carly sighed. “I’ll take credit for my part. But Monica and Alan, Edward and Lila—they get to take their share, Michael. AJ had little self-esteem or resilience long before I showed up. But yes, I took a damaged, weak man, and I helped shove him over the edge. He didn’t fight too hard, but there wasn’t much fight left in him. And then Sonny ended any chance AJ ever had of truly turning it around.”

“The thing is, Mom, I didn’t even know how angry I still was about AJ until you dug a line in the sand about Nelle,” Michael told her. Carly drew her brows together, confused. “I thought it was proof you hadn’t learned anything. That you hadn’t changed. But I didn’t—I really didn’t see it.”

“See what?”

“Every time you look at Nelle, every time you think about the reasons you don’t like her—” Michael paused. “It brings back Morgan. Because Nelle didn’t try to hurt you by trying to take away Dad. She used Morgan.”

Tears stung her eyes as Carly stared blindly into the tree. “I can’t ever really seem to get away from it,” she murmured. “I’ll go an entire day, and I’ll be able to breathe, but then it’s like a sinking weight I can’t drag myself out from under.”

“I’m sorry, Mom.”

A tear slid down her cheek as Carly looked at her son. “You said someone reminded you. I didn’t think Sonny or Jason—” When Michael hesitated, she stopped. “Don’t tell me it was Nelle.”

“No, it was Elizabeth. I’ve never seen her be that angry at me,” he admitted as Carly just stared at him. “She said something about when I got shot all those years ago — that it kind of broke everyone. That no one really got past it. I know how it messed me up to wake up a year later. But I never really thought about how you lost me for a year, then lost Morgan for good. Because of Dad and Jason. Because of this life.”

“She said all that, huh?” Carly murmured, a bit uncomfortable. “Well, I guess that’s true. But it wasn’t just Sonny and Jason’s life, Michael. It was mine. I chose it. Elizabeth—I don’t know if Jason ever really gave her chance to choose. Maybe after what happened to you—” She stopped. “No, I know it. After you, he was never going to put her in that position to watch her cry over those boys.” She closed her eyes. “Their boys,” she murmured.

“And then she did it anyway,” Michael told her. “Mom—”

“But I chose this life. And I chose to stay last year when Morgan died even though the car bomb was part of Sonny’s world. Because to leave after all these years would be to pretend that I didn’t know what I was doing. I did. And sometimes I think I’m being punished for coming back.”

Carly perched on the edge of the arm chair. “The thing is,” she said slowly, “that part of you is right about Nelle. I did come to Port Charles to make my mother pay for putting me up for adoption, even though Bobbie could never have known what would happen to me. And the sentence? Destroying her marriage, stealing her husband—well, it didn’t really fit the crime.”

Carly stared at her hands. “Nelle used the circumstances of Morgan’s death to make it harder. Because she knew she could. So, no, Michael, I don’t see us ever having much to do with each other. I’m sorry. I wish I could promise you more. But Elizabeth is right. When I look at Nelle, I will always see the little boy I lost. I’m not interested in being the better person and putting it behind me.”

“I wasn’t going to ask you to,” Michael said. “But I want you to understand that’s not how I see Nelle. I know she’s not perfect. I know she lies and attacks and manipulates. I even know when she’s doing it to me.”

Carly pressed her lips together. “And you don’t care.”

“No, I do. But I also think maybe you might understand if you think about Jason.”

“Jason?”

“You had Jason holding you up, pushing you to be better,” Michael told her. “It didn’t always work—and, yeah, I think sometimes he should have let you fall. But he didn’t. Nelle never had a Jason, Mom. She never had anyone give a damn about her. She does deserve a second chance. From me. I just don’t expect it from you.”

“You want to be Nelle’s Jason,” Carly said slowly. “Well, that’s—” She got to her feet. “That’s the dumbest thing I ever heard.”

Michael rolled his eyes. “Not the same way, Mom. I love Nelle. I see something in her—I see the person she’s trying to protect. I’m not ready to give up on that. That’s all I’m saying.”

“Fine,” Carly said. She looked at Michael. “As long as you’re dating Nelle, don’t bring her to the restaurant. Don’t bring her to the house. She’s not invited. She’s not part of this family, Michael. She isn’t worth it. But you’re not ready to see that.”

“What if someone had said that about you?” Michael pushed. “That you weren’t worth it?”

“I guess we’re done pretending that you’re not asking me to give her a second chance,” Carly said, her temper rising. “Nelle manipulates you with lies, and she uses your family to do it—she used me, she used Sonny—”

“I don’t plan to bring her around, Mom. I’m just not letting her go.”

“Then make your mistakes,” Carly snapped. “All the things you hate about me, Michael? All the things you want me to change and do better? They’re the exact same things you’re using as an excuse to stay with Nelle. Congratulations. You’re dating a woman exactly like me. I hope you live to regret it.”

Devane Manor: Living Room

How many files?” Anna demanded. “Does it ever end?” she demanded of Robert who just sighed.

“Spinelli is going to finish decrypting all the files on Helena’s drive and we’ll go through them,” Drew told her. “And then he’ll get back to work on Andre’s encryption.” He paused. “But for now, we’re still spinning our wheels on that part.”

“Ridiculous,” Robert muttered. “To have spent two months with so little to show for it.” He looked at them. “You said you wanted our help. If not with the files—”

“We’re not going after Valentin right now because we don’t know what we don’t know,” Drew said. “Seeing what happened to Jake—knowing more about what the Cassadines are capable of now—it make sense to know what we’re dealing with before we take action. Part of understanding what happened meant starting at the beginning. When Jason and I were separated. Curtis has been over the files for my mother’s murder.”

“Your mother—” Robert paused. “Susan,” he said. “Of course. But why—I would have told you—”

“It was a long time ago,” Curtis reminded him. “I wanted to just see the reports. Get a fresh why. Drew and me, we’ve been stuck on how this happened. Motivation matters. So we know that Helena pointed Victor at Jason, Drew, and Jake because of Elizabeth and the Spencers. What we don’t know is how Victor knew that Jason had a twin brother to kidnap in the first place.”

“We think at some point, Susan knew I existed and kept it to herself,” Drew continued. “But I was dumped a month after she was murdered, and based on your own investigation, Robert, you had problems with Crane Tolliver’s motive.”

“Yes. We never found any evidence that Susan planned to back down on her demands, but we had the murderer, so—” Robert narrowed his eyes. “You think Drew is related to this somehow? No one knew he existed.”

“Someone had to, otherwise why pull me out of Betsy Frank’s custody?” Drew paused. “Elizabeth talked to Scott Baldwin about this since he was married to Susan at the time and a suspect.”

“He was a serious enough one that we arrested him, but we never had anything on him except motive,” Robert told him. “What does that have to do with Scott and why you think Susan knew about you?”

“Her will talks about descendants in the plural,” Curtis said, “and it’s too much of a coincidence that Drew was abandoned at a fire house a month later with a false birth certificate and a form surrendering him to the state.”

Anna furrowed her brow. “This was before my time, Robert. I don’t know the details or the players.”

“I think Susan found out I was still alive—maybe Heather was holding me for her own payday, or Betsy wouldn’t give her back,” Drew said. “I don’t know. And I doubt Heather or Betsy will ever tell us. But if Susan was looking for another trust fund, if she produced another Quartermaine son—”

“Maybe she was going to cut Tolliver out of the whole thing, but why wouldn’t he tell anyone that? Seems like he would have brought it up in his confession.”

“There’s that. But Tolliver isn’t where the story ends. Because someone knew about me and dumped me in Poughkeepsie, New York. When Elizabeth talked to Scott,” Drew said with a grimace, “he mentioned something between Alan and Monica. That Alan nearly lost custody of Jason to the state because of Monica.”

Anna stared at him, then looked at Robert. “Wait—”

“Uh, that is—well, that’s true,” Robert said slowly. “Word got around about the custody thing. It was pretty well known at the time that Alan and Monica were hanging on by a thread.  If another child had turned up, Monica would have taken Alan for everything he had. But that doesn’t—” He stopped. “Drew.”

“The woman I know now is a good one,” Drew said. “A good doctor. A good mother and an excellent grandmother. But I also know that it was a long time ago, and that maybe there’s a reason Monica felt so guilty all of Jason’s life and tried so hard after the accident.”

“Someone deliberately tried to make Drew disappear.” Curtis took out a folder, retrieved a certificate. “We got a court order to get the investigation records. I wanted a copy of the surrender order that was with Drew when he was found. The State of New York turned this over yesterday.”

Anna reached for it. “It’s a surrender order,” she murmured. “Signed by Susan Cain on March 25, surrendering custody of Andrew Cain to the state of New York. He wasn’t just left at the home—” She focused on Drew. “You were legally surrendered.”

“March 25,” Robert repeated, staring at the date over Anna’s shoulder. “Susan was dead by then for nearly six weeks.”

“Someone knew who I was and deliberately put me into the system. They changed my name from Moore to Cain to bury my connection to Susan and to Port Charles.”

“This kind of paper trail—” Anna reached for the other papers. “Victor was always a detail man. If Helena wanted him to target Jason—he would have been meticulous. He would have looked into his past, looking for anything he could use no matter how small. It was how we were trained at DVX. You never knew what might be leverage.”

“He would have found Susan’s murder file—is it possible he might have been able to find this?” Robert asked. “Isn’t this a bit of a leap?”

“No, not if Victor found the original birth certificate,” Anna said. She pointed. “Look — it states that Jason was a twin. It matches Drew’s certificate.”

“It was refiled here in Port Charles,” Drew said. “When Jason was renamed as Jason Quartermaine and Monica legally adopted him. I doubt Alan ever pulled the original.”

“If he had — it was there for anyone to see,” Anna said. “But no one ever looked at the original record. They always looked at Jason Quartermaine’s records. Victor would have known there was an original certificate. If he pulled the first one, he would have looked for the brother—”

“And if you find Andrew Moore — you might keep looking until you find Andrew Cain. A boy with the same first name and mother’s name born the same year. And it’s not like Victor cared about the law or confidentiality. He would have ignored the red tape and taken the information.”

Uncomfortable, Robert looked at Drew. “If this is how Victor found out about you, then there’s no long-standing grand conspiracy. He located this information and then found you. We can—we can leave it here, Drew. With the past in the past.”

Drew stared down at the paperwork, then exhaled slowly. Did he want to know who buried him in the system, keeping him away from his family his whole life? Did he want to know that person had also been involved in the murder of his biological mother?

Did he want to know if it had been Monica, the mother he’d grown to love over the last two years? Or if it was Alan or Edward, the men he’d never known? Or even someone else? What was he looking for?

“Drew?” Curtis asked.

“I think I have to know,” Drew said finally. “Even if I don’t like the answers. Someone threw me away. I deserve to know where I came from.”

Webber House: Living Room

The house was quiet when Jason and Elizabeth returned later that day, and she couldn’t decide if she was relieved or irritated that there weren’t any distractions.

“I’m sorry,” Jason said as he took Elizabeth’s coat and hung it up. “I shouldn’t have said it—about my link to the Cassadines being you—”

“Don’t—I’m fine now. It was just—I think I’m just—letting it settle in. We’ve been asking ourselves for weeks why Helena went after you. Spinelli’s right. It had to be be me.”

Jason sat next to her, their knees brushing slightly.

“It was easier when I thought Jake was part of the feud. It made me angry,” Elizabeth admitted, “but I could live with it. This—knowing that Jake went through all of that—that you and Drew were targeted, God, even Robin’s part in this—” She paused. “It’s not my fault,” she repeated, “but I’m not sure how I feel about Helena using the people I love to hurt me.” She met his eyes. “Is this how you felt every time I was in danger because of your job? If I had never let Helena know how much you meant to me, she wouldn’t have gone after you.”

“Yeah.” Jason exhaled slowly. “Yeah. That’s exactly how it was. But you didn’t know she was out there, planning any of this, Elizabeth. You never knew I was in danger—that Jake would be part of it that way—”

“What if you’d known?” Elizabeth asked. She looked away. “What if you knew that being in a relationship with me made you a target? That Helena would try to kill you, that she would play with your brain, lock you in your own body, hurt your son—”

“You mean would I have chosen you anyway?” Jason asked. “The way you wanted to choose me?”

“Never mind—”

“Hey—” Jason stopped her as she started to move away. “No, it’s a valid question. I made the choice for you, and I never listened to the way you felt. Especially after Michael got shot. I thought maybe, a few months later—but the Russians—it just felt like everyone kept coming, and then Jake almost died. I decided it was better to be alone than to watch you or the boys get hurt. Because I knew the next time we might not be so lucky.”

“But you didn’t decide to be alone for long,” Elizabeth said, and he shook his head. “I mean, I didn’t either. But I never promised I would, Jason. You told me that you wanted a life with us. With me, Jake, and Cam. And then you gave that life to Sam—”

“I don’t think I did,” Jason said. “Elizabeth—”

She rolled her eyes and shoved herself to her feet, pacing over by tree. “Never mind. It’s not worth it now. It was almost ten years ago—”

“But we never talked about it, and I’m not sure I ever understood until I came home and found out Danny was my son.”

Elizabeth frowned at him. “What do you mean? What does Danny have to do with it?”

“The reason Sam is asking me to walk away from Danny is because of what happened when she was pregnant. You know that. I didn’t know if I could be a part of a child’s life. Any child,” he added. “Sam chose to think it was about Franco, and I think maybe I thought it was, too. But now I realize—I didn’t deserve to be anyone’s father. Not after I hadn’t been there for Jake.”

Elizabeth exhaled slowly, then nodded. “I wondered,” she murmured. “But I was afraid if I asked you—if I made it sound like that, it would be like I blamed you—”

“Don’t you? Didn’t you?” Jason pushed. “If I had stayed, would Jake have had the accident? Everything you went through with Lucky and Nikolas—”

“I made that mess on my own,” Elizabeth said. “And I was the one who wasn’t watching Jake, not you—”

“But I should have been there. And I wasn’t. And if I couldn’t have Jake, Elizabeth, I didn’t want any kids. I know I told Sam to get the surgery, but I never—” His mouth tightened. “I didn’t think it would work.”

“Oh.”

“And I know how it makes me sound,” Jason went on, “but I told you this was how I felt before I got shot. When we almost—”

“You said we’d made sacrifices for Jake,” Elizabeth remembered. “And that you didn’t think it was fair to him—” Her eyes burned. “Jason—”

“When you told me Sam’s son was alive, I knew he wasn’t mine. I knew that,” Jason continued, “but I thought—I couldn’t ever bring Jake back to you—but I could try to bring Danny home for Sam. I could do one thing right. And then maybe, I’d be okay with—I don’t know. Maybe I would finally feel forgiven.”

Tears slid down her cheeks. “Forgiven by who?” she asked softly. “Me? The world? God? Yourself? Jason—that’s not how any of this works.”

“I thought it was,” he said roughly. “But then I got shot before I figured out what I was going to do with the rest of my life—if Sam could ever forgive me, if I could even forgive myself—or if you could. Because I know you blamed me. You had to.”

“Maybe sometimes. But not nearly as much as I blamed myself.”

“I came home and Joss just said it in the middle of the conversation—oh, hey, Danny’s yours. The blood tests were wrong.” Jason looked at her, his eyes rimmed with red, his voice tinged with self-disgust. “When the test said that Danny was Franco’s son, it felt like I was still being punished for Jake. For not protecting Sam. But it’s not. It never was. It was just—I don’t know how it happened.”

“No one’s sure,” Elizabeth said faintly.  “Jason—”

“The tests were wrong, Joss told me. Danny’s your son. And it should have meant something to me. It did,” Jason said, quickly. “But I don’t know what it means. I remember holding him, bringing him back to Sam. I saw him on Halloween. And he’s—I don’t know what I’m supposed to think. How I’m supposed to feel. Because I told myself I didn’t deserve him. Sam thought it meant I didn’t want him—but that’s not true—”

He turned away, and Elizabeth went after him, putting a hand on his shoulder, drawing him back to face her. “When we lost Jake,” Elizabeth said, softly, “we both went a little crazy, I think, and getting him back didn’t fix it. It didn’t erase the guilt, the shame, fear—the complete belief that something we did took our little boy away from us. You know what I did. I went completely insane. Even without the trip Helena took me on—and you did what you always do. You took the weight of the world and you made it your own. Of course you deserved to be a father after losing Jake, Jason.”

“Did I?”

“When I found out I was pregnant with Aiden, and I thought he was Nikolas’s son,” Elizabeth said, “I nearly jumped off the roof of General Hospital because I knew that Lucky would never forgive me.”

Jason stared at her, stunned. “What—”

“I nearly killed myself and took my sweet baby with me. My Aiden, the boy who insists I have a home-baked cake every year for my birthday. I nearly gave him up. I nearly left Cameron and Jake completely alone. Because of my own misery.” Elizabeth reached up, wiped a stray tear from his cheek. “Did I deserve to keep being a mother?”

“Of course—” Jason closed his eyes. “Of course you did. You’re the best mother I know.”

“And maybe you haven’t been able to show Jake or Danny how much you love them,” Elizabeth said. “But that doesn’t mean you won’t ever. I know you better than that, Jason. Look at what you’ve done these last few weeks with Jake. You’ll get that chance with Danny. And maybe it won’t look the way it might have five years ago, but you are a good father.”

She framed his face in her hands, forcing him to look at her. “We lost our son. The boy who came home isn’t the boy he would have been if he hadn’t been stolen from us. He’s not the boy he would have been if we’d been stronger and stayed together. But Jake is a miracle. He’s our miracle. I didn’t jump off that building, and I got a second chance to be a better mother. You didn’t die that night on the pier. Take this chance, Jason, and forgive yourself. You’re only human, and no one needs to remember that more than you do.”

Wyndemere: Study

Nina scowled as Valentin paced his study. “You’re not even listening to me,” she complained as her husband turned and stalked towards the window that overlooked the gardens. “I want to do something for our anniversary—”

Valentin forced himself to turn around with a smile pasted on his face. “Of course, darling. Plan whatever you want. Sky’s the limit.”

“I’ve had just about enough of you skulking around and ignoring me.” Nina folded her arms. “You’ve barely listened to me—is this about what I told you last month? To go find out what Helena did? You don’t talk to me anymore!” she complained.

“Nina—” Valentin hissed as his phone rang. “We’ll talk later—give me a second—” He looked at the identification. “You’d better have some damn news for me.”

“I do, Mr. Cassadine,” Joseph Klein said confidently. “I told you that we had put a trace into one of the last files we gave Mrs. Cassadine. As soon as it was opened—we’d be able to tell you where it was found.”

Don’t congratulate yourself—just tell me—”

“It was opened this afternoon,” Klein continued, “on Royal Street where Laura Spencer lives. The men you have watching her reported that she went to her bank this morning and opened her safety deposit box. She took out a book.”

Valentin’s lips curved into a thin, humorless smile. “So she has the files.” He had a suspicion he knew exactly which book Laura had taken from the bank.

“Valentin,” Nina hissed. “What files?” He waved her off.

“She does, sir, but that’s not all. There’s still another trigger on the file that hasn’t gone off. That means the file was duplicated. Helena Cassadine sent a second copy of those files somewhere else.”

“Somewhere else—” Valentin narrowed his eyes, trying to focus. If Helena had sent one set of files to Laura Spencer through a bequest in the will— “I know where I need to look. It’s here in Port Charles. I’ll take care of it.”

“I’ve saved the best news for last, sir. We’ve found your mother’s lab — and one of the Cassadines you were looking for. We expect to wake him within the week.”

This entry is part 37 of 38 in the Fool Me Twice: Ricochet

A string that pulled me
Out of all the wrong arms right into that dive bar
Something wrapped all of my past mistakes in barbed wire
Chains around my demons, wool to brave the seasons
One single thread of gold tied me to you

invisible string, Taylor Swift


February 2017

Munich, Germany

Britt closed the door, then leaned her head against it with a soft exhale. “I’m getting really tired of this.”

“I’m sorry.”

She scowled at Nikolas as he stepped out of the bedroom of the hotel suite he’d arranged and folded her arms. “You keep saying that. It’s been months, Nikolas—”

“And it’ll be a little longer.” He crossed to her, rubbing his hands from her shoulders to her elbows, then back again. “What did Faison say?”

“It’s what he didn’t say. There’s nothing I can do to get him to open up about the Cassadines. He refuses to tell me anything.” She sighed. “I’m sorry. I’ve been a disappointment as a partner.”

“I’m able to keep Faison in my sights thanks to you,” Nikolas said with a shake of his head. “That’s not nothing, Britt. Besides the reason I asked you to meet me here—the box is missing.”

“What?” Britt blinked, stepped back. “Wait. You said she was dead—”

“She is. Andre assured me that the box I had was the only one in existence, but when I went back to Greece to check in—” Nikolas’s face was grim. “It was gone.”

“Oh, God—” She pressed a fist to her mouth. “There’s only one place it could be. Can you find a way to stop it? To stop Chimera?”

“I can try, but not without giving up my cover and I’m not ready for that.” Nikolas prowled the living room. “We need more. Even if I could get to Elizabeth in time—I still have to take down Valentin.”

“Then I’ll go. I’ll—I’ll go to Patrick. He won’t believe me, but I can—”

“No, I’ve thought this through. I think our best chance—the best one we have—Elizabeth needs someone on her side whose only loyalty to is to her and the boys. Patrick has the heart, but he doesn’t have the muscle or resources. I know exactly who that is and so do you.”

Britt tipped her head. “He’s still in that coma—”

“And that’s where you come in.” Nikolas crossed to a table and picked up a folder. “This is Robin’s protocol. I managed to get a copy from the labs. This is how she woke up Helena, Stavros, and Drew Cain.”

“Well, Robin would—” She pressed her lips together and sighed. “That’s really why you came to me, isn’t it? Because I’m a doctor. Nikolas, that’s not the kind of medicine I practice—”

“Helena planned Chimera for the Nurse’s Ball. That’s not until May. We have time, Britt. You just need to study this—”

“And how do we get Jason out of that clinic to do this?”

“We don’t.”

“But—”

“You’re not just a doctor, Britt. You’re Faison’s daughter. Everyone knows you’re on the run with him. You go to the clinic and tell them you’re there on his behalf. I know how well you can lie,” he reminded her and she grimaced.

“It was different before,” Britt said. She sank onto the sofa. “I lied to Patrick and to you because I wanted to get something. I was playing with feelings. Pretending my supervillain father sent me to wake up someone the Cassadines have kept hostage—”

“I’m working on that. I’ll get you the leverage you need, Britt—” Nikolas perched on the table in front of her. “This is our chance. I know who’s behind this. It’s Valentin. I don’t know what he wants Chimera for — it can’t be Helena’s revenge.  I can’t be worrying about Elizabeth and the boys. About my family at home. I need someone there to help. We wake up Jason, we tell him the situation, and we send him back.”

“You’re sure he’ll come through?”

“When we tell him Jake is alive but Helena is trying to kill him again from beyond the grave? Yeah. He’ll come through. Are you in, Britt?”

“A lot of this rides on me figuring out this protocol and waking Jason up in time for the Nurse’s Ball,” Britt murmured. She took the folder from Nikolas. “I don’t know if I can do this,” she admitted.

“Britt—”

“I don’t know if I can pull it off,” she clarified. “But I’m willing to try. Hell, it’s worth a shot.”

Sunday, December 31, 2017

Metro Court Hotel: Ballroom Entrance

Anna smiled down at the picture text message from Emma holding her baby brother, then looked up to find Robert striding off the elevators towards her, looking as rakish ever in his tuxedo. “Hello, gorgeous.” She greeted him with a kiss on the cheek. “You’re late.”

“I had an unexpected appointment at the hospital and then I wanted go over some old files,” he said, lowering his voice slightly as he slid his arm around her waist, steering her into the room where the party had gathered. He grabbed two champagne glasses from a passing server, handed one to her, then sipped his own.

“Is everything all right?” Anna asked, furrowing her brow. “You’re not ill, are you—”

“No, no—” He paused, scanning the room, his eyes falling on the table where Monica was sitting with Michael and Nelle. Jason and Elizabeth were standing next to her, and Monica’s eyes passed over Robert lightly, then turned back to her son.

“I thought we were going to wait—” Anna pressed her lips together. “Robert, you can’t really think that Monica Quartermaine put an innocent toddler into the system to get rid of him. She raised Jason—”

“As you said, my dear, this was before your time.” Robert exhaled slowly. “I wanted it to be Tolliver working alone,” he said finally. “He was bothering Lila, and I liked the old gal. When we caught him going after Heather—it seemed to fit. I looked over those reports—I can see my own doubt. His motive never made all the pieces fit comfortably. If I had kept pushing—”

“Tolliver was dead, and he’d confessed. It still might be just him on his own. You did the best you could—no one knew about twins,” Anna said. “And don’t tell me it was there if you looked—Curtis Ashford knew he was looking for twins. He had every reason to start at the beginning.  Based on what you knew about Susan Moore, who would ever think she’d leave another million dollars on the table?”

“It’s a hell of thing, Anna—” Robert finished his champagne. ‘”I let the boy down. Both of them,” he added. “What would their lives had been like if they’d known each other?” He gestured with his empty glass where Jason had gone over to talk to Jordan, Curtis, and Drew near the terrace.

“And what if I hadn’t hidden Robin from you for five years?” Anna asked. “If I hadn’t pretended not to be her mother? It’s a tragedy they were separated, Robert, but you can’t take that weight on.”

“I let them both down when they were boys and then the agency I dedicated my life to—that I sacrificed raising my daughter to protect—” Robert’s mouth twisted. “It let them down all over again. More than that. It took apart their lives. It nearly destroyed them.”

“We’ll get to the bottom of this,” Anna promised him. “And we will make it right. I promise you that.”

“We can’t ever make it right, Anna. What did Drew say? We could just make it over.” His sigh was heavy. “So let’s make sure we don’t take this bloody case into another year. 2018 is the year we end the Cassadines for good.”

She raised her own champagne glass. “I’ll drink to that.”

Metro Court Hotel: Ballroom

Across the room, Jason had updated Drew and Curtis on Spinelli’s conversation with Patrick Drake, and then gone across the room to make sure that Carly knew Michael had brought Nelle.

“Not being in the middle of that drama might be the best thing about you not being Jason Morgan,” Curtis said, as they watched Drew’s brother catch the blonde at the entrance to the ballroom. Carly’s eyes darted over the crowd, her lips thinning, and the irritation was evident even from their vantage point. Then she turned and left the room. Jason grimaced and followed. He returned a few minutes later, shaking his head.

“It’s strange,” Drew said slowly. “I had the memories of constantly cleaning up after Sonny and Carly, so I kept doing it, but I never wanted to. It’s why I cut ties.”

He looked around the ballroom, at the glitter and glitz of the celebration. “And here I am, back in the room where it all went crazy two months ago.” He shook his head, looked down at his wine. “Was it only two months ago?”

“A little more than that, but yeah. It’s Port Charles,” Curtis offered. “You either got buckle up or get run over.” He located Jordan in the crowd, finding her with Portia Robinson and a few other doctors from the hospital. He slid his hand into the pocket of his tuxedo and drew out a velvet box, flipping it open to reveal a diamond ring. “What do you think?”

“I think my divorce isn’t final yet,” Drew quipped, “but I appreciate the offer—” He snickered as Curtis rolled his eyes. “No, it’s great. I didn’t think you guys were there yet—”

“I am. She’s not. Still not a fan of Aunt Stella,” Curtis admitted, “but, uh, you know, she’s an acquired taste.” He slid the box back into his pocket. He paused. “You sure you made the right choice moving out?”

“For right now,” Drew said. He looked around the room, but he wasn’t surprised that Sam wasn’t there. She’d isolated herself since everything had happened—had barely left the penthouse. Sam wasn’t ready to face the world the way it was now, and Drew didn’t think anything would change unless he made it happen.

“We need to figure out who we are with all of this,” Drew added. He looked at Curtis. “Thanks. For all the extra legwork and time you’ve put into this. I know you juggled your actual work to do this for me—”

“Hey, man—”

“No, let me—” Drew hesitated. “Almost everyone in my life—they knew me before. It’s hard to know what’s real friendship and what’s not. Some of it—it’ll be okay. Eventually. But you—you never knew the other guy. I don’t know if I would have pushed looking into my mother’s death if you hadn’t done the work.”

“Whatever you find out there, Drew, it’s gonna suck. But I’ll be here with you when you get those answers.” They both looked at the Quartermaine table, then Curtis frowned, noticing that Elizabeth and Michael had left the table and gone a bit away—Elizabeth’s face was flushed as she said something, and Michael scowled at her, storming back to his table.

Drew’s eyes passed over Monica. Their eyes met for a moment, then Monica’s eyes dropped to the table. She looked at Nelle and offered a nervous smile. Drew’s stomach rolled. He didn’t know what that meant, but it didn’t feel good.

“What’re you gonna do if it was her, man?” Curtis asked.

“I wish I knew,” Drew murmured. “If she’s the reason I disappeared into the system, that should matter, shouldn’t it? But it was—it was forty years ago, Curtis, and she’s been my mother for two years. She’s my kids’ grandmother.” He hesitated. “She’s buried three children. A husband.”

“You think maybe the universe has been punishing her all along?” Curtis asked quietly. “You can just let it go?”

“I don’t know.” Drew raised his champagne. “Maybe. But maybe if my mother had lived, she was coming to get me.” He met Curtis’s understanding expression. “I don’t remember growing up in the group home, but I do remember waking up without a family. Without memories. Without an identity. How much harder would that have been as a kid?”

“Then I guess we’ll find out what we need to find out, and let karma take care of the rest of it.”

Metro Court Hotel: Carly’s Office

When the knock on her office door came, Carly turned away from the window, expecting to find Jason there. He’d followed her out of the ballroom, but she’d told him she wanted to be alone and he’d left.

It wasn’t Jason or her husband, but Elizabeth.

“Hey, I hope I’m not interrupting,” Elizabeth said, hesitantly. “I just—Jason came back in, and he seemed upset, and you seem upset, too. And I just—” She made a face. “I don’t know. I tried to talk to Michael—”

“There’s no talking to him,” Carly said. She sighed. “Thank you. Michael did say that you’d tried a few days ago—and it almost got to through to him, but—” She paused. “I don’t know what happened. He went from promising that he wouldn’t try to make me accept Nelle to just—the same argument over and over again.”

She folded her arms, and turned back to look out the window. “I deserve this,” Carly said. “For what I did to my mother and Tony, don’t you think?”

“Deserve what, exactly?” Elizabeth asked. Carly heard the other woman’s heels click across the hardwood floor as she drew closer to the desk. “What do you deserve for having an affair a thousand years ago, Carly?”

“I didn’t just have an affair,” Carly said, with a level of scorn she rarely turned on herself. “I came to town and exploited the problems that already existed in their marriage, set my sights on seducing my stepfather, and then making sure that my mother’s life crumbled around her. I humiliated her. Over and over again.” She exhaled on a puff of air. “And I want to pretend that I have some sort of moral high ground over Nelle? Because Nelle did what she did after I lost Morgan?”

“Carly—”

“BJ had already been gone for two years by the time I showed up,” Carly said, “and I know Bobbie and Tony had their issues even before that. But Tony was ripe for what I wanted because he’d been broken by losing his kid.” She turned back to Elizabeth, her eyes hot with tears. “How am I any better than Nelle?”

“Maybe you’re not,” Elizabeth offered, and Carly scoffed. “But I don’t see what that has to do with any of this, Carly. We don’t work like machines. We don’t have calculators that add up the crimes and then spit out emotions to match. What happened with Tony was more than twenty years ago. Morgan was a minute ago.”

Carly closed her eyes. “It feels like that, you know? I feel like I saw him yesterday, and then in the next minute, I struggle to remember the last time I saw him. It comes back,” she added. “Eventually. But there’s always the minute when I couldn’t remember.” She exhaled. “Michael doesn’t think that I get it, you know? That he sees something in Nelle worth saving. He thinks I’m ignoring it for spite.”

“I think it probably makes it worse that you do get it,” Elizabeth said. “And you can’t make it change anything about how you feel. Carly—”

“I don’t know why you’re being so nice to me,” Carly muttered, swiping at her eyes. “Michael said you were looking out for me, and we both know I don’t deserve it.”

“Carly, seven years ago, I had an affair with my brother-in-law,” Elizabeth said dryly. “I could have stopped myself. I didn’t want to. I didn’t want to get married to Lucky again, but I didn’t really know what else I was supposed to do. And Nikolas was—” She stared off into space. “He was there. And then it just—it kept going wrong. And I kept hurting people. Lucky and Nikolas could barely be in the same room for years. You don’t have the market cornered on destruction, Carly.”

“No, I guess we all have our crimes.” Carly pressed her lips together. “I’m sorry. For what I said at your house a few weeks ago. For a while, I was mostly sorry that anyone heard me. But I wasn’t sorry about what I said.”

“I didn’t think you were.”

Carly’s smile was faint to match Elizabeth’s. “But I am now. I just wanted Jason to let me help him. He never asked me for help, not when it matters. It’s because I’ll mess it up. I’ll do what I think is right, not what he wants me to do, so he just leaves me out of it. He was never going to ask me with any of this. He didn’t have to. He had you.”

“Carly—”

“And I hate that it gets to me,” Carly continued. “That I obsess over making sure that I’m the one that helps Jason. Or that I’m the one that Michael listens to, or that Joss confides in. I have to be the center of it. The center of everything. And I know that drives everyone insane.”

“So why do it?” Elizabeth asked.

Carly paused, then exhaled, her breath shaky. “I know who I am, Elizabeth. I’m not someone with a lot of friends, and the people who are in my life—it’s mostly a hostage situation, I think. I make sure they need me. Because I know if it was just about wanting me around—” A tear slid down her cheek. “I don’t think I’d win that fight.”

“I think you’d surprise yourself, Carly,” Elizabeth asked. “You’re not the only one with issues. I’m always drawn to broken and damaged people and then I spend way too much energy trying to them better. Because if I can fix them, then maybe—” She paused. “Maybe they’ll stay.”

Carly stared at the other woman for a long moment, then nodded. “Well, I guess we’re all insane in our own way. It’s kind of comforting—”

“Hey.” Jason stopped in the doorway, looking at Elizabeth curiously before looking at Carly. “Michael said you yelled at him and left the party, so I figured I’d find you here.”

“Your nephew is an entitled brat sometimes,” Elizabeth muttered, folding her arms. “Sorry. I’m going back to the party,” she told Jason. “Why don’t you and Carly talk?”

“Uh—” Carly held out a hand. “No, you should stay—”

“Nope.” Elizabeth slid past Jason, smiled brightly at them both, then disappeared down the hallway. Jason stared after her, then looked at Carly.

“You okay?”

“You really don’t have to ask me that.” Carly held her arms around herself, bracing herself with a smile. “It’s fine. Elizabeth and I were being nice, I promise. I was behaving—”

“Carly—” Jason came into the room. “That’s not what I asked. I’ve talked to Elizabeth—and to Sonny. I know what’s going on with Nelle now.” He paused. “You didn’t tell me about last year. About her part. I just thought she was Michael’s girlfriend.”

“I was supposed to dump all my problems on you the minute you came home?” Carly scoffed, then stared at the ground. “You had enough to deal with.”

“Carly—”

“Jason, you know, it’s exactly what Monica said two months ago,” Carly continued. “I never stop to think about how she felt with AJ. I watched my son get destroyed by someone he trusted. Morgan absolutely believed in Ava—and she screwed up his pills. And now—” She closed her eyes. “Now I get to watch it happen all over again, and it’s worse. I didn’t even know what Ava was doing, you know? I only found out six months ago. With Michael and Nelle—I can see the train coming off the tracks, and I can’t stop it, Jason. I can’t stop him from getting hurt.”

She paused. “I deserve this because everything I’ve ever done. I had this coming. And I doubt Monica’s the only person out there laughing about it.”

“Whatever happens with Michael, we’ll keep our eye on him,” Jason promised. “And we’ll stop it before it gets too bad. I’ll find a way, Carly.”

“You know—” Carly paused. “Michael said that Nelle and I were the same. That the only thing that made us different was that I had you.”

“Carly—”

“He’s right, of course,” Carly said with a scowl. “You never, ever let me fall. Even when you should have. Even when it should have been easy to cut me out. You let me ruin your life, judge your choices, and generally just be a giant pain in your ass. But you also saved me, Jason. The only reason I am who I am today is because of you.” Her voice faltered. “And I hate that you can’t say the same about me.”

“There are times,” Jason said, slowly, “that my life would have been simpler without you. And I almost did cut you out, Carly.”

“I know.”

“But you never thought of me as damaged.” When Carly frowned, Jason continued, “Before you came along—before Sonny—everyone else—they thought I was less. Even Robin and Sonny still looked at me as someone to teach. Someone to help. Everyone wanted to fix me. Not you. You thought I could save the world, Carly, and you asked me to repeatedly.”

Carly’s lips curved into a small smile. “So my neediness and selfishness was a good thing?”

“Not always,” Jason said, with a shake of his head. “But I didn’t know how much I needed to know that I was—not just normal—but capable. I could do jobs for Sonny—but those were easy. You made me live in the world and be messy. Make mistakes.”

“This sounds wonderful,” Carly muttered.

“I am who I am today because you pushed me,” Jason told her. “Not always in good ways. And not always in the ways I wanted to go. But I never stayed still. You are my best friend. And, at this point, there is nothing you can do to change that.”

“Well.” Carly took a deep breath. “Since we’re being nice to each other, I think—” She paused. “I’m glad that whatever I brought to your life—that you’ve found some benefit in it. But we both know there were a lot of times I could have chosen to be a better friend, and I usually chose the low road.”

Jason tilted his head to the side, nodding in quiet acceptance.

“In the last two months, I’ve been so proud of you,” Carly said. “I was scared for you, worried about you, angry for you—but watching you get your life back on your own terms, fall in love with your son—become part of the world again—” She paused. “We both know that it wasn’t anything Sonny or I really did. And I think that we’ve both learned that life is too short not to hold on to the people who make it worth living. So if there’s something you’ve been waiting to say to someone—” Carly waited for their eyes to meet. “Don’t. You know better than anyone that there’s never as much time as you think.”

Metro Court: Ballroom

Kristina laughed and wiggled her fingers at the pretty blonde on the dance floor before returning to the table she was sharing with Molly and TJ as well as a few others from the hospital. “I think I might let her persuade me to go home with her,” she declared, reaching for the champagne.

Molly wrinkled her nose. “You just met her.”

“That’s the fun part.” Kristina frowned. “Put your phone away—”

“I’m just—I’m texting Sam. Mom has the kids because Sam was supposed to come tonight—” Molly looked up and peered around the room. “She’s still not here.”

“Stop—” Kristina put a hand over the screen. “She made her choices—”

“Krissy, it’s not that simple—”

“It is for me. She wants to sit at home, boohooing because Drew isn’t going to let her hurt his family, well, at least someone is standing up to her. Sam gets away with murder because we let it happen.”

“She’s our sister—”

“And I love her. But loving her does not mean she gets a blank check.” She sipped her drink. “What she actually needs is someone to slap the silly shit out of her, but Mom told me I’m not allowed so I’ll settle for ignoring her when she’s being a bitch.”

Molly sighed but then set the phone down. “Maybe you’re right,” she said begrudgingly. “I feel like if I go over there now, I’ll end up patting her head and telling her she’s right, and I don’t think she is. I just—I feel sorry for her.”

“I do, too. But it won’t help. We need to be strong.” Kristina tossed back the last of her champagne. “I’m going back out there. Come with me.”

“Fine. But don’t make me dance.”

______

Jason scanned the room — looking past Michael sitting sullenly at his table — past Drew dancing with Jordan and Sonny who had pulled Diane out onto the dance floor—

He found Elizabeth finally, trying valiantly not to get her toes stepped on as Spinelli twirled her around, her gold dress flashing under lights, her face creased in laughter as the tech swung her back into his arms with a grin of his own.

“Stone Cold!” Spinelli said cheerfully as the pair left the dance floor. “I love you!”

“How much has he had to drink?” Jason asked Elizabeth who laughed again.

“Just a few, just a few—” Spinelli’s face was permanently etched with a silly smile that only grew when he spied someone across the room. “Ah, I see my Maximista and the Blonde One across the room. I leave the Fair Elizabeth in your capable hands.”

Jason watched him go, a reluctant smile on his face as the younger man reunited with his other friends. Maxie started to tell him a story, her hands flashing as she gestured wildly.

“Sometimes I think he’s one of the best things that ever happened to you,” Elizabeth said, drawing his attention back to her. She was smiling up at him, looking much happier than she had when she’d left Carly’s office.

“Yeah? Why?”

“You can’t be too serious around Spinelli.” Elizabeth leaned up and brushed her fingertips against the side of his mouth. “I used to be able to tease you like he does, but he definitely knows how to make things lighter. You needed that, Jason. And I’m so glad he came home.”

“Me, too.” Jason slid his hand through hers, lacing their fingers together. “About being the best thing that ever happened to me,” he said. Carly was right. Life was too short to leave things unsaid.  “We should talk about that.”

Elizabeth drew her brows together, her expression lightly quizzical. “What?”

“I want—I need to talk to you. Can we—can we go to my place? I mean, I know there’s the party, but—”

“No, it’s—” she smiled at him. “This was fun, but we’ve been here a few hours. All I need at midnight is you.”

Penthouse: Living Room

Sam curled up in a ball, clutching a pillow against herself as she stared at the television screen. She was barely watching the celebration in Times Square, but the flickering sounds and images filled the emptiness, the screaming silence—

She’d started to dress for the party but then remembered how many people there hated her. She didn’t have a friend in the world. That was a good thing, wasn’t it? It was better to be alone. If you didn’t count on anyone, they couldn’t let you down.

“I don’t need anyone anyway,” she muttered. She leaned over to nab the bottle of whiskey on the table and twisted off the top.

Still, she looked at her phone, waiting for it to light up with a message from Molly. Or maybe Drew. He knew she was supposed to be there.

But the phone remained silent and dark. No one called. No one cared that she wasn’t there.

Fine. Good. It was good to know where she stood. Who she could count on. Not her mother or her sisters. Not Drew or Jason. Not Sonny.

It would make it that much easier when she burnt it all to the ground and took what was hers.

Safe House: Street

Across the street from the house where Jason had been staying since he’d returned to Port Charles, a car slowly parked and shut off it lights just before a dark SUV turned down the street.

He’d known where they were going as soon as he’d spied them leaving the hotel. It wasn’t yet midnight, so they were coming to the house where Morgan kept the bike. He’d watched them for weeks—watched as Morgan stepped into the place that should be his. He’d waited for his chance to take back what belonged to him.

He watched as the SUV turned into the driveway and the lights went dark. He saw a car door open, and then Morgan came out, went around the other side. He disappeared from sight.

Franco waited and waited for the garage door to open, for the motorcycle to roar down the driveway as it had so many nights before—

But nothing. They’d gone inside and weren’t coming back out.

Franco curled his fingers around the steering wheel, his knuckles white with rage. If she thought she could toss him out like garbage and move on—

It was time to teach Elizabeth a lesson.

Safe House: Living Room

Jason took Elizabeth’s coat and hung it up, wondering if he’d gone insane. Had he really taken her from the party and brought her across town to the house where—

“You know, when Sonny told me you were meeting at the safe house—” Jason turned to find Elizabeth leaning against the back of the sofa, a brow arched. “I didn’t realize you’d kept this place. I would have thought—”

“I almost sold it after—” Jason put his hands in his pockets. “But I told myself that you still lived nearby. The boys—I still wanted a place if you needed to get out.” He paused. Here was something he could tell her. “That’s what I told myself.”

“What do you mean?”

“I mean—” He stepped towards her. “I kept it because it was ours. A place no one else knew about. I used to come here sometimes right after—” After he’d walked away.

“Jason?” she asked when he didn’t say anything else.

Jason honestly didn’t know how he would even go about asking for what he wasn’t entirely sure he deserved. Another chance. Or maybe the first chance. Had they ever really had one?

He approached her, reached for her hands and looked down at them.

“Jason?” she asked again, nerves lacing through her voice.

He raised his eyes to meet hers. “I’m sorry. I want this to be right. I want to say the right things. The words you deserve. I don’t think I’ve ever been able to give you what you deserve.”

Her expression softened. “That’s usually because you keep worrying about what you think that is. Jason, just tell me what you’re thinking. Like you used to.”

“When I met you, when I really met you that night in Jake’s,” Jason added, “I didn’t know how much you’d change my life. How important you’d become. That you wouldn’t just save my life, Elizabeth, but that being around you would remind me of everything I still wanted to do. To see. To be a part of.”

“You did the same for me, Jason. You know that. We saved each other.”

“And we’ve been doing it ever since,” Jason continued. “Because—” And he waited until their eyes held. “Because when my life falls part, I look for you.”

A tear slid down her cheek at the echo of the words she’d spoken to him the night they’d created Jake. “Jason—”

“I look for you because I know I’ll be able to breathe. That you’ll be right there when I figure out how to take the next step. How to keep going. You did that almost twenty years ago and you’ve done it every day since I came home. I’m sorry I didn’t stay before. That I didn’t hold on tighter. I thought I knew better, that I could protect you better if I wasn’t there.”

“I am always better when you’re with me,” Elizabeth told him, her voice low but fervent. “I hurt without you.”

“I know. I do, too.” And with that, his breath left his body in a rush. “I need you to trust me again. To give me just one more chance to stay. I promise I won’t let go again. Not even if you want me to.”

Her lips trembled slightly as they fell open. “Jason, what are you—”

“I love you,” he told her. “I will always love you.”

On a sob, she threw herself into his arms, burying her face in his neck as he wrapped his arms around her waist, pressing her against him, feeling the way they fit together. The way they’d always fit.

“I won’t let go either—” Elizabeth drew back slightly, framing his face with her hands, their eyes searching each other’s. “I love you, too.” She slid her fingers into his hair and kissed him. He’d forgotten how she tasted, how her scent and flavor seeped into him until they felt like they were part of his own body—

When Jason felt a familiar need rising inside—one that he’d been fighting for weeks—he stepped back, his breath shaky. He set Elizabeth back down on her feet, sliding his thumbs down her cheeks, across his soft skin. He wanted to tell her they’d take this slow—that they’d maybe go back to the party—

But he couldn’t stop himself from dipping down to kiss her again, their mouths brushing against each other, almost clumsily as she laughed, her pulse racing so fast he could feel it when his fingers lightly encircled her neck, angling her head to the side so Jason could deepen the kiss—

Her hands crept under his suit jacket, pushing it off his shoulders, and then her hands were undoing the buttons of his shirt — and intentions to do anything but carry her upstairs and show her exactly how much he loved her vanished entirely.

This entry is part 38 of 38 in the Fool Me Twice: Ricochet

I won’t give up so don’t give in
You’ve fallen down but you will rise again
I won’t give up
When the demon that’s inside you is ready to begin
And it feels like it’s a battle that you will never win
When you’re aching for the fire and begging for your sin
When there’s nothing left inside, there’s still a reason to fight

A Reason to Fight, Disturbed


April 2017 in St. Petersburg, Russia

Cathedral of St. Andrew the First-Called

Britt’s hands were shaking as she sat down, her breath short and choppy. “I’m sorry, I’m sorry—”

“Britt—” Nikolas reached out for her but she just clenched her fingers into fists, the nails digging into her palm.

“I did everything right. I thought I did everything right. But he didn’t—he wouldn’t open his eyes—”

Nikolas’s breath escaped in a rush. “He didn’t—”

“He should have,” Britt insisted. “His heart beat changed. He should have been awake. But he didn’t—” She raised her tear-stained eyes to his. “I let you down. You asked me for one thing—and now—”

“And now we need a back up plan.” Nikolas scrubbed his hands over his face. “Christ. Okay. Okay. Damn it.”

“I’m sorry—”

“You did everything you could. I just—I have to depend on Maddox. He told me he put a fail safe in Jake’s brain. He can be stopped.” Nikolas dipped his head. “I need to be in Port Charles. I need to be there in case things go wrong.”

“But you didn’t want Valentin to know you were back—”

“I’ll call Lucky. He’s been working another angle for a few years. He can get me in and out without noticing. Britt—” Nikolas looked at her. “You did what I asked. It’s not your fault.”

“But—”

“If I need you again, I’ll call. Thank you.” He squeezed her hand. “Thank you for trying.” He left the church without another word, disappearing into the dark St. Petersburg night.

Britt remained where she was seated, her hands still shaking as someone else took his place.

“Is it done?”

“Yes.” Britt gritted her teeth. “Yes. Are you happy now? Is that what you needed?”

“Liebchen, ” Liesl Obrecht murmured, “if you are disappointed, then you ought not to have used your father’s name to gain admittance to the clinic. The punishment could have been worse.”

“But—”

“The boy will be fine,” Liesl said, dismissing Britt’s concerns. “Valentin does not intend to harm him—you heard the prince. There’s a fail safe—”

“If it doesn’t work—”

“It will be no business of ours. Now, we will return—”

“Why are you doing this? Don’t I deserve to know that much? Why do you care if Nikolas takes down Valentin Cassadine? Why are you trying to stop him?” Britt demanded. “He has nothing to do with us—”

Liesl made a face. “I wish that were so, Liebchen, but unfortunately your father continues to disappoint me.”

“What—” Britt blinked. “What does he—”

“Valentin Cassadine is not the Cassadine heir,” Liesl admitted with a careless shrug. “He’s one of your father’s many bastards.”

Britt’s eyes bulged out of her head. “Wait—what?”

“Yes, yes, he’s the mongrel offspring of Faison and Helena. As such, he’s dedicated to gaining the Cassadine resources for himself. That only works if Valentin stays in control.” Liesl touched Britt’s nose with her fingertip, very nearly a gesture of affection. “You did that very nicely by screwing up the protocol.”

Britt watched as her mother sauntered out of the church. Then she smiled. Oh — she’d screwed up the protocol all right, but not as she’d been directed. She’d merely made a few tweaks. Jason would be waking up on his own any day now. He might not be in time for the Nurse’s Ball—

But he’d be going home all the same.

She hadn’t been able to give Nikolas what he wanted, but she hoped—she very desperately hoped—she’d been able to give him what he needed.

Monday, January 1, 2018

Webber House: Living Room

Cameron stifled a yawn as he blearily came down the steps, then blinked at the air mattress on the floor in front of the sofa where Trina and Joss were sprawled out. Somewhere in his sleep-starved brain, he knew he’d have to hold this over them one day. Maybe he should take a picture as proof—

He made a face at the clock — barely five am — but he knew he’d heard a car in the driveway, and he wasn’t sure what time his mother had come in. He didn’t want any idiots waking her or his brothers up.

Cameron glanced out the front window, then stopped as his brain tried to compute what he was seeing.

Jason’s SUV sat in the driveway, behind his mother’s car with Cameron’s still parked at the curb. And there was Jason, helping his mother step down from the SUV, her hair down around her shoulders. She smiled up at him, said something—and then—

Cameron took a step back, and then hurried across the living room as fast as his legs could carry him. He did not want to see his mother when she came in the door because then they’d both know where she’d been the night before, and Cameron just wasn’t in the mood.

Oscar rolled over with a yawn as Cameron came into the room. “Whatzit?” he slurred, scrubbing a hand over his face as he sat up in his sleeping bag. Next to him, Spencer kept snoring. He focused on Cameron. “What’s wrong?”

“Uh. Nothing. I think—” Cameron sat on the edge of his bed, shoving Aiden’s foot out of the way. His brothers were supposed to have spent the night in Jake’s room the night before—but somehow, they’d stolen his bed and he’d had to drag out Jake’s Captain American sleeping bag since Oscar had borrowed Cameron’s. He looked at Oscar. “My mom just got home.”

“Oh. I guess they party hard in Port Charles.” Oscar said.

“Not my mom. I think—” He stopped. “I think she and Jason are, like, I don’t know, together.”

“Weren’t they already?” Oscar wanted to know. He stopped. “Does it, like, bother you? I thought you and Jason were good.”

“We are. We are,” Cameron repeated. And while he didn’t want to think too much about the whole thing, he did know his mother had been better lately, and looked pretty happy the night before when she’d left. Hadn’t he told her not to hold back on his account? “I don’t know,” he said finally. “Let’s go back to sleep.”

“Okay.” Oscar laid back down, wincing. “Oh, man, do you have any Tylenol or something? My head is killing me, and all we did was eat too much candy and pizza. I thought my stomach would feel like crap today.”

“In the cabinet in the bathroom,” Cameron murmured, sliding back into his sleeping bag, and rolling over onto his side, hoping to get a few more hours of sleep.

Wyndemere: Living Room

Nina stared at the text message on her phone, then raised her eyes to her stepdaughter who was waiting at the breakfast table, peering around the corner for her father to come down the stairs.

Because that was supposed to happen today. They’d gone to a beautiful restaurant the night before, then returned to the island last night for their anniversary. And Valentin had been everything he hadn’t these last few months—attentive, sweet, and completely focused on her—

Then she’d woken up to an empty bed, Valentin’s luggage absent from the closet, and now this—this text message.

Something came up. Out of town for a few days. I love you.

“Nina?” Charlotte asked, furrowing her brows. “Is Papa sick? He’s never late for breakfast.”

“If he’s not,” Nina said, her jaw clenched, “he’s going to wish he was when I get my hands on him.”

Nelle’s Condo: Bedroom

Michael pulled his dress pants on, then turned to find Nelle had propped herself up on her elbows and was peering at him. “I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to wake you.”

“Well—” Nelle shifted on her side, the sheet sliding further down her creamy shoulder so that she could peer on her phone charging on the nightstand. “It’s barely eight on New Year’s Day, and we only went to bed a few hours ago, so—”

“I have a few things I need to do today,” Michael said, apologetically. “I’m sorry—there are some meetings—” He sat on the edge of the bed. “And I wanted to stop by my mother’s.”

“What’s the point?” Nelle asked. She shoved the sheet aside and rose from the bed, reaching for a silk robe on the door of her closet. She tied a knot to secure it, then looked at him. “Your mother is never going to accept me. It doesn’t matter what you try. It’s only making it worse, Michael.”

“I know, but I think if I just find a way—”

“It just feels like everything is against us.” Nelle sat on the edge of the bed, her back to him. “No one supports us. Not really. Your mother would rather see me flying off a cliff than ever accept me, and just because Sonny isn’t fighting it—you know your grandmother doesn’t like me. And your uncle Jason doesn’t even know me, but he’ll listen to whatever Elizabeth says.”

Michael winced, looking away, remembering the disappointment he’d seen in Elizabeth’s eyes the night before. He didn’t even know how much he’d enjoyed having her respect until he’d lost it. She’d always been someone who was just around in his life—but the way she’d spoken to him—the things she’d said—

The boy who fought so hard for AJ, who was desperate to get him back on track, and accepted him for all his faults — I never expected that boy to grow up into a cold, hard man who thinks Nelle Benson is worth what you’re doing to your mother. But maybe you are Sonny’s son after all.

“Michael?”

He turned back to Nelle, shaking Elizabeth’s face and words out of his mind. “Maybe my parents are a lost cause,” he said, “but I know I can make Jason and Elizabeth understand. I will,” he promised her.

“Michael—”

“They just don’t know you the way I do,” he insisted. “And Jason’s put up with my mother all these years. He has to understand it. He will. And Elizabeth will do whatever he needs her to do. Don’t worry about any of them.”

“They’re your family, Michael. I can’t be responsible for you losing them—” Nelle rose to her feet. “Maybe we should just—we should just let it go. We tried, but there’s too much against us—”

“I don’t believe that,” Michael declared. He took hold of her hands, squeezed them hard. “Mom misses Morgan, and we all do. But she’ll get over it. She won’t think about you the same way. We just have to keep you away from her a while. Last night was a mistake. But we’re not a mistake, Nelle. You and me.”

“All right,” Nelle said with a heavy sigh. “If you’re sure you’re still willing to sign up for any of this.”

“I am.” Michael drew her into his arms, kissed the side of her head. She burrowed her head in his neck. “We’re in this together. And if it means that I don’t see my mom for a while, well, then that’s what I have to do.”

Nelle raised her head to make eye contact with herself over his shoulder in the mirror across the room.

Then she smiled.

Some things were just too easy.

Metro Court Hotel: Restaurant

Spinelli hurried off the elevator and across the room to where Jason and Drew were seated, waiting for him.

“Morning, morning. Sorry to call you both on a holiday,” Spinelli said as he sat down, grinning at the orange soda that was waiting for him. “But it was important—”

“It’s fine. It’s not like I had to do more than use an elevator to get here,” Drew said. He glanced at Jason. “Jason just got here. Where did you go last night anyway? I didn’t see you at the party after a while.”

Jason simply looked at his brother, then focused on Spinelli, neatly evading the question. Drew hid a slight grin as he sipped his coffee. “What’s up, Spinelli?”

“Valentin Cassadine boarded a plane about—” Spinelli checked the text on his phone. “Ninety minutes ago. It didn’t pop up because it wasn’t a planned flight,” he added as the brothers straightened, the amusement sliding from Drew’s face. “No flight plan, no tickets. He chartered a plane at one in the morning, and took off at seven. And judging from the phone calls he’s ignoring from Nina—”

“Wait, you’re monitoring his phone calls?” Drew demanded. “When did this start—”

“Not his, just hers,” Spinelli clarified. “I haven’t been able to crack his phone yet, but Nina isn’t, uh, that bright,” he admitted. “I sent her a virus on her phone — as soon as she clicked the link, I got everything. So I’ve been tracking Valentin through her. She’s been calling him and texting every five minutes since six-thirty this morning. He isn’t answering.”

“That—” Drew lifted his brows. “That’s interesting. Where is he heading? Russia? Greece?”

“Turkey,” Spinelli said. “Which isn’t on my radar at all. I called Robert and Anna, and they’re looking into it, but uh, there’s really only two options.”

“Either he’s running,” Jason said.

“Or he’s up to something.” Drew’s lips thinned as he pressed them together. “Both of those suck. Do we go to Turkey after him?”

Spinelli waited for Jason to immediately jump on that suggestion — the Stone Cold of yesteryear would already be on the road to the airport.

“Where would we go?” Jason asked. “Do we even have a way of tracking him once he’s on the ground? And I don’t—I don’t know Turkish. I can’t get around there as well. If he’d gone somewhere else—”

“I can manage some Turkish,” Drew admitted. “I also have a bit of Arabic, but yeah, I guess you’ve got a point. If we go after him now—we don’t know what we’re walking into.” He rubbed the side of his face. “Do you think he found what he was looking for?”

“Maybe,” Spinelli admitted. “I just wish we knew what that was. I was able to decrypt a few more of Andre’s files,” he told them. “They’re medical like Helena’s. Some of them might match, but it’s not going to happen over night.”

“No, that’d be too easy,” Drew said dryly. He focused on Jason. “We could go,” he told him. “Maybe we’d find out something, but I’m not sure it’s worth the risk. We have the files and investigation here. Spinelli—Robert and Anna said they’re on it?”

“They’re getting the WSB in the area to check in for what what’s worth,” Spinelli said. Drew made a face. “Yeah, that’s what I said. I wish we had someone on the inside,” he admitted. “Not just Robert or Anna—”

“But an active field agent who Valentin wouldn’t know about,” Jason said. “Yeah. Well, we don’t have that. Spinelli—keep on the wife. He might end up contacting her or his daughter. If we get a location—” He looked at Drew. “If we know where in Turkey he is, then one of should go. I don’t trust the Spencers, and Spinelli’s right. The WSB isn’t on our side either.”

“All right. Then we wait for a location, but, uh, we should both go, because if anything happens to you, I’m not explaining it to Elizabeth,” Drew said, “and you do not want to have that conversation with Curtis.”

“Fair enough,” Jason said. “Then let’s wait for more information.” He finished his coffee. “I have somewhere I need to be.”

“Same,” Drew said. “Spinelli, thanks for the leg work on this. We’d be lost without you.”

“Just doing my part to save the brothers Stone Cold.” Spinelli grabbed the can of orange soda, offered them a jaunty salute, and sauntered off.

Drew made a face, then looked at Jason. “Yeah, I don’t like that nickname. He needs to come up with a new one.”

“You know better than that,” Jason said, with a shake of his head. “He’ll just come up with one you hate more.”

Kelly’s: Dining Room

“Fancy running into you here.”

Elizabeth turned away from the counter as Sonny slid onto the stool next to her. “Hey,” she said, with a warm smile. “I’m just grabbing lunch for the boys. Thanks again for letting Joss sleep over last night.”

“Carly seemed to think Aiden and Jake would keep them all on their best behavior. Me, I’m more interested in keeping boys away from Joss,” Sonny admitted. He ordered a cup of coffee, flipping the cup over so the waitress could fill it. “But I’m glad the kids have each other. All of them,” he added. “Sometimes I think if I’d had more friends like them when I was their age—”

“You might not be Sonny Corinthos?” Elizabeth suggested.

“I might be a better person,” Sonny said with a nod. “Thank you, by the way. For trying to mediate with Michael and Carly. I’m not sure what made you think you could fix the situation, but, uh, Carly seemed to be handling it better last night after the party.” He tipped his head. “What did make you go out on a limb for Carly? She’d never do it for you.”

“Michael keeps asking me that, too.” Elizabeth frowned slightly. “Why do you think that matters?”

Sonny hesitated, then didn’t say anything. He picked up his coffee and took a long sip.

“Do you think there has to be something in it for me, Sonny? That I’m trying to win some credit with Carly so she’ll back off?” she pushed.

“I’d be lying if I said I didn’t wonder if maybe you were just trying to, you know, make the road a little easier for you. I wouldn’t blame you,” Sonny added. “It’s not my business—it never was. But you and Jason weren’t around at midnight, and Carly being less…” He paused. “Carly,” he finally decided, “would give you less of a headache.”

“Being less Carly,” Elizabeth repeated. She looked away as the waitress came out and put her bagged order in front of her, then turned back to Sonny. “You know, I wasn’t with Jason when we lost Jake. We couldn’t grieve together. Lucky wasn’t much help either. I mostly drowned on my own.”

“Elizabeth—”

“I always wondered if it would have been better if I’d had someone who loved me—really loved me—who loved Jake and understood how my entire world had just—” Elizabeth paused. “It broke apart. It shattered. It’s better now, but it will never be the way it was before. I used to think that if I wasn’t alone, maybe it wouldn’t have hurt so much.”

Sonny frowned. “I don’t really know what you’re getting at—”

“Carly isn’t just being Carly, Sonny. But thank you for making me see how much worse it is to be with someone who says they love you—and they still let you drown. And what’s more, they shove your head down while you struggle to breathe.”

She made it all the way to her car before Sonny caught up with her, his eyes dark and intense, his hand grabbing her elbow to stop her from opening the door. “What does that mean?” he demanded, sharply. “I’m not—”

“I’m sorry,” Elizabeth said immediately. “Because it’s not fair of me to think that you’re not drowning on your own, but I just—I don’t know. Maybe the reason Carly and I don’t get along is we see each other too clearly. Carly isn’t okay, Sonny. Tell me you know that.”

Sonny exhaled slowly. “She’s getting better.” He paused. “But you’re right. Maybe I’m just—I’m trying to pretend things are normal. If we act like it’s okay, we’ll just—” He stopped, took a deep breath. “One day, we’ll wake up and it will be.”

“And maybe that’s working for you, Sonny. I hope so. I really want that for both of you. But I don’t think it’s working for Carly.” Elizabeth paused. “Carly and I might never be friends, but you and I were once. We’ve known each other too long, Sonny, to pretend with each other, you know? I tried to help Carly because I couldn’t stand seeing someone in the same pain I was and being left alone to deal with it.”

“And that’s the difference between you and I,” he admitted on a sad sigh. “I used to be that way, but I lost it somewhere.” He looked out over the parking lot, his eyes a bit distant. “A long time ago.”

“I know. It’s a shame. It was one of the reasons I wanted you as a friend.”

Sonny’s eyes swung back to her with a lift of his brows. “Well, if you’re planning to hang around this time, some of that empathy will rub off on me and Carly. We could use it.” He paused. “You are sticking this time?”

“I never wanted to let go in the first place.”

Quartermaine Mansion: Family Room

Drew hesitated in the doorway of the room, looking over the woman sitting at the desk, quietly writing, lost in her own thoughts.

He had such a jumble of memories about Monica—the ones that didn’t belong to him—the angry ones, the warm ones—the memories after he’d woke up as Jake Doe and started to put his life back together—and the sorrow when she hadn’t reached out after that night at the Metro Court.

Had she been drowning in her own guilt? Was that why she’d disappeared from his life?

He knew Curtis had a point. Whatever had happened when he was a child — it was over. He had enough to worry about. What was Valentin up to? And what was going to happen to Sam? Would he be able to make Aurora work? Would he be able to be good father to Danny and Scout even if he wasn’t around all the time? And what was his relationship with Oscar going to look like?

He had so many questions—some of which he might never get answer to. Did it really matter what had happened between a bunch of people he’d never know?

Monica looked up, surprised to find him there. Her eyes wrinkled with confusion, even apprehension as she got to her feet. “Drew? Is everything okay?”

“Yeah. Yeah.” He cleared his throat. “Sorry. Alice told me to come on back. I hope that’s okay.”

“You’re always welcome here. I’m sorry I haven’t—I know I haven’t made that clear, but I will now.” Monica approached him. “Is something on your mind?”

“Yeah.” Drew paused. “I wanted to know how Victor Cassadine knew Jason and I were twins, so I looked into my birth records. Now that I had a place to start, they were easier to find.”

“You—” Monica stopped. “Robert came to see me about this, Drew, and I just—” She shook her head. “It was so long ago—”

“I know. I know, Monica,” he repeated. “And I just—” He met her eyes. “I want you to know that if you’d known about me then, I understand why you might not have been happy about it. Maybe that’s why Susan didn’t tell anyone. In her own way, she was trying not to make it worse for you.”

“Drew—”

“I just—” Drew paused, forced himself to ask the question. “I just need to know if you ever regretted it. Signing the papers.”

Monica stared at him, but said nothing.

“Maybe later, when Jason was older and you loved him, too. If you thought about me. Did you ever look for me?”

They stood in silence for a long moment as his question hung between them, the air heavy with tension.

“I told you,” Monica said slowly, “If Alan had known—if we could have brought you home, Drew, we would have. I need—” Her voice trembled. “I need you to believe that.”

And he did believe that. He absolutely believed there might have come a day at some point when Monica had felt overwhelmed by the guilt, but maybe it had been too late. Maybe he’d been buried in the system too deep—

“All right,” Drew said finally. “We can—we can let it go at that. I love you,” he told her. “No matter what. You’ve been my mother for the last two years. I don’t want to lose that.”

“I don’t either.”

“I’m going to hold you to that.” He kissed her cheek, and then left. Monica watched him go, closed her eyes, and then went over to the desk where she’d left her cell phone.

She picked it up, dialed a familiar number, and waited for the line to connect. “We have a problem,” Monica said without preamble.

“You always have a problem,” the woman on the other line drawled. “Why should I care?”

“Because Robert Scorpio is looking into Susan Moore’s murder and they found the papers. They know.”

There was a long pause, and then —

“I’ll be on the next flight, Monica. Don’t do anything stupid. That’s what got us into this damn mess in the first place.”

With that, Tracy Quartermaine ended the call, and Monica sat down at her desk to stare out the window and remember.

Webber House: Kitchen

“We don’t have to say anything,” Jason told Elizabeth as she loaded up the dishwasher full from the party the night before. She arched a brow at him, and he winced. “Not that we’re keeping it a secret,” he muttered.

“No, we’ve already tried that,” Elizabeth said. “I’m not nervous—” She folded her arms. “I don’t know. Things are really good. With the boys. And you. You’re here all the time anyway, and it’s not like you’re moving in—”

Jason pulled her arms away from her waist, laced both their hands together between them. “Hey. I know. We don’t always do so well when we try to change things—”

“It’s usually the time it all falls apart.” She closed her eyes. “I’m being insane. You’re used to this by now.”

“I am.”

She scowled, then slapped his chest lightly. “You’re supposed to tell me I’m not insane—”

“Hey, we wanna start the movie.”

They turned to find Cameron standing in the archway, hesitating. “So, uh, whatever you’re talking about in here that you think we don’t know about, can we just get on with it? Because if Aiden doesn’t get to find out what happened to Baby Groot, I’m not gonna be responsible for what happens next.”

Elizabeth made a face as Jason looked at Cameron. “We’ll be there in a minute. We’re waiting on the popcorn.”

“Yeah, the microwave is done—” Cameron stopped, then came into the kitchen. “Listen, you’re gonna tell us you guys are dating for real now and we know.”

“You—” Elizabeth stared at him. “You know,” she repeated.

“Yeah, Mom, you’re not exactly the world’s best actress. I mean, maybe with other people,” Cameron continued as Elizabeth glared at him. “But you don’t get much past me. And also, uh, Jake and Aiden thought you guys were dating like a month ago, so this isn’t news to them.”

“Oh.” Elizabeth looked at Jason who looked as surprised as she felt. “Uh, well, all right then. Um, you’re okay with this?”

“With you and Jason dating?” Cameron flicked his eyes to Jason. “You’re still staying at your place?”

“Yes,” Jason said. “Nothing is going to change, Cameron. Not yet,” he added.

“Good. Mom goes too fast sometimes,” Cameron said. “That’s okay. It’s a Webber thing. We think the whole thing is gonna fall apart anyway, so we try to get it all done at once.” He flashed her a grin. “Probably a good sign if you’re not moving him in yet. Bring the popcorn, Mom. Or Jake and Aiden will overdose on soda before they can suck it up with carbs.”

He sauntered back into the living room as Elizabeth scowled after him. “I do not go too fast,” she muttered. She folded her arms, then looked at Jason. “Do you believe that?”

“It sounds like—” Jason leaned forward, kissed her forehead gently. “You were worried for nothing. I told you. We’re going to be okay.”

She closed her eyes, letting herself soak up the feeling of being in his arms again. “I always believe it when you say it.”

“Good.” Jason leaned down and kissed her lightly. “Get the popcorn,” he murmured against her mouth. “I’ll go hold them back from drinking their weight in soda.”

“Good plan.”

Jason left Elizabeth reaching for a bowl from the cabinet, then stopped in the archway to look at the boys as they had arranged themselves around the room—Jake and Aiden on the floor, each of them with a can of soda on the coffee table, Cameron in the armchair, his feet slung over the arm of it.

“You ready?” Elizabeth asked, appearing at his side, the popcorn ready.

He looked down at her, at her face, at her smile, at everything that made Elizabeth who she was and perfect for who Jason wanted to be for the rest of his life — and nodded. “Yeah, I’m ready. I want to know what a Baby Groot is.”

And refused to let himself think about what the hell Valentin Cassadine was doing in Turkey.

Istanbul, Turkey

Clinic: Office

Valentin stalked into the office, the door banging off the wall and slapping back as Klein shoved himself up in surprise. “Is it ready yet?” he demanded. “Is he awake?”

“Uh, not yet,” Klein said, a bit apprehensively.

“You said it would be forty-eight hours—”

“The protocol isn’t—we—” He paused. “Without Robin Scorpio administering it, it takes longer. She developed it, but didn’t exactly leave us instructions. And we don’t have the staff here—”

“Here is the only place where no one knows to look for me,” Valentin snapped. He turned to leave—and then something snapped into place in his head. He turned back to Klein. “How do you know it’s the protocol?”

“What?” Klein frowned. Valentin stepped forward, and the doctor hastily stepped back. “I told you. He’s not awake yet so that must be why—”

“But you were ready with that explanation,” Valentin said. He narrowed his eyes. “Did Jason Morgan have some help in waking up last spring?”

“What?” Klein stammered, his face flush, sweat breaking out on his forehead. “No. Of course not. We told you—we didn’t even know he was awake—”

“And yet he was awake enough for you to put him in a wheelchair,” Valentin murmured. “To let him loose in the clinic. Something you never told me or otherwise I might never have thought it was safe to send an associate there for a few weeks.”

“I—” Klein swallowed hard. “Mr. Cassadine—”

“You’re not the only doctor in the world, Klein. I can snap my fingers and get another one—I can kidnap someone who has vested interest in waking this patient so you tell me what the hell—”

“Faison,” Klein choked out. “Faison sent his daughter to work the protocol. He wanted Jason Morgan awake. He had plans for him, but Morgan escaped first—”

Valentin narrowed his eyes as he took in that information, then turned around, grabbed the bag he’d dropped when he’d entered, and stalked out. He charged down the hallway towards the patient room where he knew one of the obstacles to his victory lay.

The man in the bed didn’t look like much—of course he wouldn’t after all the time he’d spent asleep, but Valentin knew the truth. He knew how dangerous this man could be if he was awoken without care. Without control.

He turned to the bag and went over to remove a box. Valentin slipped it open, and drew out a dagger. He smiled faintly at the jeweled hilt, flicking his nail over the seam until it slid away — and revealed the thumb drive that held the answers Valentin had searched for all these years.

Valentin had done Alexis a favor after all — Helena hadn’t sent the true dagger that had murdered Alexis’s mother. No, that had been the present Valentin had left her when he’d had a man make the switch.

Valentin turned back to the man lying in the bed. Soon — he’d have his mother’s files and the answer to all the questions. He’d be able to stop anyone from taking what belonged to him.

As long his new patient didn’t ruin everything by waking up and escaping like Jason Morgan nearly had. Valentin approached the bed, staring own into the slack expression of Stefan Cassadine and smiled faintly. He was so close to everything he deserved.

As soon as he found out where his mother had stashed the true Cassadine heir, Valentin would find him and eliminate him. But first — he’d need someone to take on Helena’s memories.

Wasn’t it fortunate that he knew exactly who to ask?

THE END

This entry is part 36 of 38 in the Fool Me Twice: Ricochet

Hanging on another day
Just to see what you will throw my way
And I’m hanging on to the words you say
You said that I will, will be okay
Broken light on the freeway
Left me here alone
I may have lost my way now
Haven’t forgotten my way home

Broken, Lifehouse


July 2016

Geneva, Switzerland

It had been all over the news for days, and still Britta Westbourne couldn’t stop seeking out stories. She kept hoping for a miracle, hoping there was a mistake —

But as the days passed, the news started to dry up until one day — it wasn’t in the Port Charles newspapers or anywhere else.

Nikolas Cassadine was dead. Killed by Valentin Cassadine, apparently in self-defense.

Britt snorted at that. Cassadines didn’t kill in self-defense. They were always on the offense.

She rubbed a hand over her heart as she stared out the window of her flat, took in the majestic peaks of the mountains. She’d fled Port Charles two years ago when she’d destroyed the last vestiges of Nikolas’s love for her, and she hadn’t looked back.

Until now. Until she’d realized there would never be another chance.

With a shaky sigh, she closed her eyes. Would he still be alive if she’d lied to him less? She turned back to the three day old Port Charles Sun with Nikolas’s face emblazoned on the front. “I hope you didn’t suffer,” she said softly, tracing her fingers over his features. “I hope Spencer has all the family and love he needs—”

“I’m pleased to know you still care.”

Her fingers froze and her breath seized in her chest as Britt raised her head to find a man walking out of the shadows — from her bedroom.

“How did—” She curled her hand into a fist. Stupid question to ask a Cassadine how they got into the room.

How wasn’t important. It wasn’t the question she needed to ask.

“Why are you here?” Britt demanded. Of all the places, of all the people—why here and why her?

Nikolas strode towards her, his face grim, his eyes intent. “Because I need someone else who’s off the grid. Someone who doesn’t have a great moral compass and doesn’t mind lying.”

Acid burned in her throat. Well, she’d asked. “So you came to me?”

“I came to you,” Nikolas said. “Because not only do you have the qualities I need, but you have something else that’s important.”

She narrowed her eyes. “Don’t say anything stupid like ‘your heart’ because lines don’t work on me—”

“You loved my son,” Nikolas said, and Britt closed her mouth. “I know you loved Spencer. The Cassadines are up to something evil, Britt. We’re all in danger. I need you to help me stop Valentin from getting away with this. I need to make this a safer world for my son.”

Spencer. He knew how to hit where it hurt. Britt nodded. “Okay. I do that and you’ll drop the charges against me? I won’t have to keep running?”

“If I can go home, Britt, I’ll make sure you can come with me.” Nikolas arched a brow. “Can I count on you?”

Sunday, December 31, 2017

Davis House: Living Room

Alexis merely frowned at Laura as she closed the door behind her, considering her question. “Why do you want to know the last time I looked at the dagger Helena left me?”

“Because I don’t think she would have sent just sent files to me,” Laura told her. “She wanted to protect Nikolas, but she never thought very much of my intelligence. She sent me on a wild good chase that took months. She wanted me to work for it, but that would have put Nikolas at risk. I thought maybe—you got a very specific reminder of who Helena was.”

Alexis folded her arms, then wandered towards the fireplace. “You said over the phone that Nikolas was involved with Helena during her last year. More than we already knew?”

“Nikolas always told us that Helena had told him about Jake Doe being Jason Morgan because he found out something or tripped her up,” Laura said. “Or I think he caught her meeting with Drew when she had him under the influence of that chip. At least that was his story.”

“And we don’t believe him? Laura, he’s not here to defend himself—”

“I know that,” Laura snapped. “And I still intend to make Valentin pay for killing my son. But Nikolas was not innocent. He sent Lucky to Greece, Alexis. He must have suspected something. I don’t want to believe it, but it just creates more questions than we have answers.”

Alexis stared at her, then exhaled slowly, her face crumpling. She turned back to the fireplace. “I wondered,” she murmured. “He spent so much time in Greece those last few years. He’d hidden the truth about Stavros’s resurrection, didn’t he? And when Jake came back and he’d been in Greece all that time, it was there in the back of my head—”

“Helena left me a video on the drive,” Laura said. “She suggested Nikolas knew about Jake. Part of me rejects that because I loved him. But I also have to wonder what he knew and when because Helena had the run of Spoon Island. She kept Jake, Jason, Drew, and God knows who else there. How did she manage all of that under Nikolas’s nose?”

“He had left by then—”

“And he wasn’t watching Helena anymore?” Laura challenged. “She was right there on Spoon Island, planning her revenge against me—and against Elizabeth. She played with Luke and Lucky, but you know how she loathed a woman who got the best of her.”

“She never did forgive Elizabeth for breaking the brainwashing,” Alexis murmured. She rubbed her hand against her cheek, taking a deep breath. “Was Nikolas part of what happened last spring? With Chimera?”

“Helena hinted that there was something that was being planned. But she filmed it before she died. Before Nikolas died. So, no, I won’t believe it. Not until I have to.” Laura raised her brows. “But that’s why I need you. If she sent files to you, Alexis, they might be a newer version. Or an older version. I don’t know. But we need to know what else she might have planned—”

“Laura—”

“You know better than anyone that Cassadines are more dangerous when you think they’re beaten.”

Alexis nodded, then went over to the painting that rested on the wall next to the fireplace. She swung it out to reveal a wall safe. A few twists and buttons later, the door had opened and Alexis retrieved a wooden box.

“Since Jason came back and we found out about the memory experiments,” Alexis said slowly as she extended the box to Laura, “I had a strange thought.” When Laura nodded, Alexis continued, “Cassadines have been obsessed with all kinds of control for decades—but Helena was especially interested in memory manipulation and control. Transferring someone’s memories into another body—”

“I had the same thought when Helena promised we’d meet again,” Laura said as a chill slid down her spine. “Valentin is searching for something. That’s what Andre Maddox said. Where better to find whatever it is than in Helena’s files or memories? That’s why I need to be sure there’s nothing hidden in this dagger.”

She set the box on the top, then lifted it open to reveal the shiny dagger with the thick, bejeweled hilt. Alexis stared at it—all these decades later, and she could still see the blood spurting from her mother’s throat—

Laura slid her fingers down the blade, twisted the hilt every which way, then ran the electronic wand that Spinelli had loaned her over the dagger and the box.

Nothing.

Alexis released a breath. “Well, I don’t know whether to be disappointed or relieved that all Helena wanted was torment me.”

Laura replaced the dagger, then handed the box back to Alexis who quickly locked it back into the safe. “I have to stop Valentin, Alexis. He’s taken too much from my family. And if part of his plan is resurrecting Helena’s memories in someone else’s body—”

“Well, considering my family once tried to freeze the world, I’d say there’s an excellent chance out there that Helena already had someone in mind for those memories.” Alexis paused. “Or who Valentin would turn to for this.”

Penthouse: Living Room

Sam walked down the stairs, then stared at the suitcase at the bottom, her hand slipping from the railing as she looked at her husband standing by the fireplace, looking at a photograph of them on their wedding day a year and a half earlier.

“You’re leaving,” she stated. She’d been expecting it, but now she saw that she’d also never believed it would happen.

Drew turned to her, a heavy sigh sliding out of his throat. “I stayed for the holidays,” he said slowly, “and because at first, we didn’t know what we were going to do about Danny.”

Sam narrowed her eyes, then folded her arms. “And now we do?” she bit out sarcastically.

“We have a better idea anyway,” Drew stated. “I—” He paused. “I wanted to apologize. It’s hard to divorce myself from the memories in my head, Sam. And in my head, I know how much I—” He paused. “How much Jason hurt you when you were pregnant. It’s always made me angry because I couldn’t explain it to myself. I didn’t—I didn’t understand what happened. Or why.” He shook his head. “I think we can probably conclude that Maddox’s experiment failed. Memories don’t make the man. Not all the way.”

“I’m not sure even Jason really knows what he was thinking back then which is the nicest thing I can say about the whole thing.” Sam made a face. “So if you get what I’m trying to do, then why—”

“Because this still doesn’t change that things aren’t right with us,” Drew told her. “I still love you. I do. And knowing what I do know—what I understand about the memories — I remembered being Jason and being your husband, but I never had the love that went with it. And I know that now because I fell in love with you for the first time two years ago.”

Her eyes stung— “But you’re still leaving—”

“Because we both need the time,” Drew told her gently. He went over to the bottom of the stairs, took her hands in hers. “You didn’t love me when you found out the truth. You told yourself you did because I was supposed to be Jason—”

“No—”

“Sam, we hated each other,” Drew reminded her. “In fact, you tried to have me arrested—”

“You—” Sam scowled. “You held me hostage at the police station—I mean, you didn’t mean to, but I didn’t know that. Drew—I love you.”

“I believe you. But I think both of us will always wonder about how this started. If it was for the right reasons. I couldn’t be Jake Doe anymore, so I tried being Jason Morgan, and we both know it never truly fit. You, Danny, Scout—and Jake—that fit for me, but nothing else. I’m still figuring out who I am now. Who I want to be.”

“And who you want to be doesn’t want me—”

“Not like this,” Drew said softly. “Not when we’re both angry at each other about Jason, about Danny, and trying too hard to hold on. We can’t go back, Sam.”

Sam closed her eyes. “And you’re right. We can’t go forward. Not like this.” She swiped at a tear that slid down her cheek. “I told my mother this a few days ago, but it still hurts. I was happy, Drew. Before Jason came home. I just wanted that back.”

“I did, too,” Drew admitted. “And I clung to that as long as I could. But we were living a lie, Sam. And part of me still is struggling with that. It’s not fair to you if I’m not in this all the way, and I’m not ready for that.”

“But Danny—”

“Danny has made a choice for now,” Drew told her. “And Jason is—at least right now—honoring that. We haven’t talked about it beyond that, because honestly it’s something you and he need to talk about, and I don’t know if either of you are ready for that. But right now — I am still Danny’s father.”

Sam pulled her hands away from him. “Part of me wants to tell you to go to hell,” she told him. “In fact, there’s a large part of me that I’d be better off without either of you in my life, and just raising my kids on my own—”

“Sam—”

“That part of me is screaming so loudly right now just to kick you out and take you for everything you have—” Sam squeezed her eyes shut. “That’s the voice that made me freeze when Maureen Harper took Jake out of that stroller. To just think about me. What I want. What I need.”

“Are you going to listen to that voice?” Drew said tightly. “Because Scout is my—”

“I was never going to tell anyone where he was,” Sam said, and the relief of stating it out loud, making it a fact and not a maybe—the relief was dizzying. “I have nightmares about it sometimes.”

He exhaled slowly. “Sam—”

“I always knew as long as Jake existed, Jason was going to leave me for Elizabeth one day,” Sam continued as if he wasn’t there. “I let that fester inside of me until it drove me insane . Maybe that’s why I couldn’t stand to stay out of it with Jake two years ago. Why I kept pushing him, why I scared him so badly he ran out of the house—because he was in the way of what I wanted. What I thought belonged to me. Maybe I wanted him to be gone.”

“Maybe?” he asked, more gently than she deserved.

She shook her head. There was no point in worrying about saving face or hiding. It was out. Everyone finally knew who she was. “I wanted him gone,” she said. “As long as I wanted Jason, Jake was in the way.”

Drew waited, but Sam said nothing else. He walked across the room, and lifted his suitcase. “I’ll have someone get in touch with you about Scout and Danny,” he said. He opened the door, then looked around once more at the home he’d thought he’d found and would stay forever—the stolen memories of all the years that he’d never spent here. “Good bye,” he told her.

Then he left.

Webber House: Living Room

Elizabeth stared at the sofa in her living room, then screwed up her face in an expression that did not give Cameron much hope that she would be willing to let Trina and Joss crash at their place that night.

“You want me to let you and your cousin have your girlfriends sleep over,” his mother stated dubiously. A statement, not a question.

“I hear you, Mom, I do, but I want to you look in the kitchen—” Cameron turned, gesturing at the two boys who were sitting at the table, giggling maniacally at the phone in Aiden’s hand as they watched a video. “I have to also keep them alive. Plus, Spencer will be here and it’s New Year’s, so no one is going to bed early.”

“They’ll sleep eventually,” Elizabeth said, narrowing her eyes.

“Hey, you ran away and slept under the docks with your boyfriend when you were my age,” Cameron reminded her, and Elizabeth made a face. “Yeah, you should have kept that one to yourself when you were trying to bond with me, huh?”

“You know, I’d say it’s a pain in the ass that you remember everything I’ve ever said to you,” Elizabeth muttered, “but I think you inherited it from me. I always kept a file of leverage in my head to get away with things.”

Cameron grinned broadly because he knew his mother was fair, and she absolutely trusted him. “And listen, you are not the only suspicious parent we’ve got to worry about. Trina has to call her mom every hour—and I think Dr. Rob might actually call Trina every 30 minutes—and Joss’s mom—well—” Cameron hesitated. “I think she just said that Joss understands safe sex.”

“And did Oscar ask Drew or Kim about it?” Elizabeth asked. “And don’t forget that I will call them both—”

“He asked his step mom because he lives with her, and Dr. Nero was mostly like you—until she found out Jake and Aiden would be here. And she’s up close and personal with Dr. Rob, so as the doc goes—so goes the nation.”

“Yeah, Trina’s mom is pretty protective,” Elizabeth admitted. “It probably comes from all those years being married to a DEA agent.” She wrinkled her nose. “Fine. Fine. But I’m trusting you.”

“Hey, would I let you down?” Cameron asked, grinning at her, but his mother’s face took on a serious cast that told him that she’d taken the question to heart.

“Never,” Elizabeth said with a shake of her head. “Not once since the day you were born, Cameron. It’s usually the other way around.”

“Mom—” Cameron ducked his head, looked at the ground. “Look, I told you. I’m fine. All that crap at Christmas—I’m gonna leave it there. We agreed. I used to have a dad, now I don’t. And it’s his loss, not mine, right?”

“Right, but knowing that, baby, here—” She touched her temple, “doesn’t always convince us here—” Elizabeth pressed a fist against her heart, and he sighed. “He will regret all the things he threw away, Cam, but it’ll be too late. I’m just sorry you had to get hurt.”

“Yeah, well, once Joss and the others started talking about getting him deported from Ireland, and leaving him to roast in the Sahara, I figured I could concentrate on the idiot that doesn’t want me or the friends who do.”

“Good.” Elizabeth frowned. “Wait, what did Joss want to do?”

Cameron grinned, then wandered over to look at the car in his driveway. “So, Jason signed that lease? When do I get to start working on my car?”

“A few more weeks, I think,” Elizabeth said, following him. “I was worried about the gift,” she admitted. “After what happened on Christmas. He wasn’t trying to bribe you or anything—”

“Yeah, no one tries to bribe anyone with a 2004 Chevy,” Cameron said with a wince. “But I get it. It’s a good gift. Joss said Jason was always good at that.”

“Yeah, it’s one of his good qualities,” Elizabeth replied. She smiled wistfully, looking at the car.

“What did he get you this year? You never said.”

Elizabeth frowned, then looked at Cameron. “What?”

“Jason. I mean, he didn’t forget your Christmas gift. He’s not that dumb,” Cameron continued. “So what did he give you?”

Elizabeth tipped her head. “You wouldn’t understand,” she said, even as she smiled.

“Try me. I mean, I got a car. You better have gotten jewelry.”

Elizabeth just shook her head, then looked back out the window. “He let me drive.”

Cameron waited for the rest of it — drive a Porsche, maybe a plane, or something impressive. But his mother didn’t say anything else, just stood there with a smile on her face. Women. He’d never understand them.

“Right. So that’s—normal and everything. Uh, listen, Mom. Whatever you’re doing with Jason—”

“Cameron—”

“And I do not want to know,” Cameron said flatly, stabbing a finger at her. “No. But if you were maybe not doing anything because of me or what happened at Christmas or whatever, don’t be stupid.”

His mother narrowed her eyes. “Cameron Hardy—”

“I mean, don’t think just because you made a dumb ass mistake with Franco—and it turned out so bad—that you should just, like, give up. You’re the best mom,” Cameron told her. “But I’m not going to be here forever. And neither are Jake and Aiden. So it’s okay to make sure you’ve got some happy, too. Just, uh, no more serial killers if that’s cool with you.”

“Yeah.” Elizabeth rolled her eyes and started for the kitchen. “No more serial killers.”

General Hospital: Chief of Staff’s Office

Monica smiled easily as her secretary let Robert into her office. She rose to her feet. “Well, I can’t imagine what brings a WSB agent to my door,” she said, offering a hand, “but it’s always good to see you.”

“You, too,” Robert said as he settled himself in the chair in front of the desk. “I actually came on some old business. Ancient, really.” He waited as Monica took her seat again. “This whole Drew thing—the fact that there were twins—” He studied Monica’s face. “You know I’ve been helping the boys look into it since Victor and Maddox was were part of the WSB when it all went down.”

“They both mentioned it. Any luck?” Monica asked.

“All of it, and none of it,” Robert said. “We have a lot of evidence, but it’s taking time to put it together in a picture that makes sense. More questions than answers. Drew thought it was worth starting at the beginning of this whole thing. With the fact that Victor knew something no one else did.”

“Oh?” Monica lifted her brows.

“That Jason Morgan had a twin brother,” Robert said softly. “Because until then, Monica, I’d say no one knew that, am I right?”

“Well, of course you are,” Monica said with a huff. “If we’d known, don’t you think Alan would have gone to get him?”

“Of course. Of course. Well, Drew put Curtis Ashford on the trail, and he dug up some really interesting documents.” Robert took out the folder he’d brought and slid it over to Monica. “There’s some copies for you. They’re making us look back at what happened when Jason and Drew would have been no more than infants.”

“What—” Monica stared at the birth certificates. The pair of them. “Jason’s original—” She stopped. “Is this how Victor knew?”

“You can see there it clearly marks him as a twin birth,” Robert nodded. “And below that — Andrew Moore. That’s Andrew and Jason Moore, born September 1974. Three years later, Jason Moore is refiled as Jason Morgan Quartermaine. The Moore name is dropped, but, uh, little Andrew disappears entirely, and the second birth certificate for Jason lists him as single birth.”

“Well, that’s what we knew to be the truth—” Monica stopped as she came to the third document. “What is this?”

“This—” Robert leaned forward, tapped the document. “This is a document that surrenders custody of Andrew to the state of New York. Putting the boy into the foster system. He ended up in a group home until he turned eighteen. He joined the military, became a decorated officer, and went to college. Got married, had himself a son. Then got kidnapped at the age of thirty seven in 2012, just before his birthday.”

Monica’s lips thinned. “What does this have to do with me or Alan? This paperwork says it was Susan—”

“Look at the date,” Robert said and she dropped her eyes. “March 25. Do you remember when Susan Moore was murdered?”

“February 11.” Monica’s face was ashen as she raised her eyes. “Robert—”

“We’ve been wracking our brains,” Robert said, easily, “trying to understand how Victor knew about these boys when no one else in the entire world did. If he’d started at the beginning, he would have found little Andrew Moore, born on the same day to the same parents as Jason.” He paused, lifted his brows. “Anyone who was looking for him would have found it.”

“If you knew what to look for, I suppose,” Monica said. “But we never looked. Alan didn’t. You said he was surrendered to the state. They should have been able to find Alan from that birth record eventually—”

“Ah, but that brings us to the last piece of the puzzle.” Robert laid one more piece of paper down. “Someone, when they dumped eighteen-month-old Andrew Cain at a fire station in Poughkeepsie, left a forged birth certificate, burying his original surname and listing his father as unknown. But they left him with a mother named Susan. They tried very hard to find this mother, but she never existed.”

Monica looked down at the paperwork, but said nothing.

“Little Andrew Moore came Andrew Cain. Separated from his family, from his brother for more than forty years.” When Monica looked at him, Robert continued, “And it makes me wonder if I might have been missing Tolliver’s accomplice all these years. Because he certainly pulled the trigger, but I’ve always had my questions as to why.”

Monica carefully closed the folder, trapping the paperwork inside, then slid it across the desk. “I think,” she said slowly, “that nearly all the suspects are long gone, Robert. Edward, Lila, Alan—Heather’s in a loony bin. It’s just me and Scott left. Do you think either of us would have thrown a child into the system like this?”

“Do I think that the woman sitting in front of me would do that to an innocent child who hadn’t done anything to deserve it?” Robert’s smile was thin. “No. But that’s not the woman I interviewed four decades ago either, is it?”

“Then I guess it’s a good thing that you do know who pulled that trigger and killed Susan Moore,” Monica said, rising to her feet. “Tolliver Crane. Just as we’ve known for all this time. And that’s the only answer that matters in the end. You can show yourself out.”

Metro Court Hotel: Spinelli’s Suite

Spinelli scowled at the growing list of emails that were shoved into the medical folder — whatever Helena and her minions had been handling, it had been shady as hell. He’d never understand half of the lab reports and scans he’d perused.

Then his phone lit up with a FaceTime request from his second favorite doctor in the world right now—Spinelli grinned, scooping it up. “Please tell me you have something good.”

“Happy New Year to you, too,” Patrick grumbled but dragged a hand through his hair. “You said there more brain scans than what you’ve sent?”

“Yes, thousands. These are just the ones I’ve decrypted so far. You said you wanted what we had—”

“We’re going to print them out, blow them up like real scans and try to match them that way, but it’s not going to be today, Spinelli.”

“Damn it. Can you give us anything? You know the brothers Stone Cold are frustrated. We have Andre and Helena’s files but we still have nothing,” Spinelli said. “I haven’t been able to do anything I wanted to do—I haven’t helped at all—”

“Hey. You’re doing your best,” Patrick reminded him. “We all are. These are the Cassadines. Look, what I can say is I think we’re dealing with anywhere from three to six different patients so far. You said Jason, Jake, and Drew were numbered?”

“Patients Three, Five, and Six.”

“Well, then we definitely have records from a child—and I think I see one that reminds me of Jason’s brain from the last time I operated on it,” Patrick said, squinting at something. “I did that surgery in 2005 when I moved to Port Charles, and you can still see the scars. Which gives us something to work with.”

“Okay. Okay. So they were running an actual experiment with medical research.”

“Maybe monthly scans to see how whatever they were doing was affecting the brain,” Patrick suggested. “The rest of the scans—none of them leaps out. I think I might have seen Drew’s—from when we removed the chip, but I’m not sure until I can look at it more closely. There’s one patient we’ve been grouping together.  The scans look familiar, like maybe he was one of my patients once.”

Spinelli furrowed his brow. “You’ve had many patients.”

“I have, so that’s not much to go on. We need the reports that would match them. That’s all I have so far, Spinelli, and probably the best we can do until I get back to Port Charles with my files to make comparisons. Unless you want to give them over to another neurosurgeon—”

“Stone Cold and the others don’t want anyone else involved. We can wait.” He sighed. “Okay. Okay. Thank you. You gave me something to work with,” Spinelli promised. “If you’re right, then these files are legit. These are Helena’s, so maybe Andre will have matching ones once I break the encryption.”

“Keep me in the loop. Happy New Year’s, Spinelli. Go celebrate with your daughter. I’m taking the night off. We all should.”

Webber House: Living Room

Elizabeth smiled with a roll of her eyes as Trina and Joss gushed over her dress and demanded that she turn around to show it off.

“That is gorgeous,” Joss declared. “And I could never do the mermaid skirt thing,” she told Trina. “My legs are too stubby. You’d look good in gold.”

“I look good in everything,” Trina declared, but she grinned. “Thanks for letting us crash tonight, Miss Webber. Mom is gonna call, like every minute, so if you want reports, she said she’d text you.”

“I talked to her,” Elizabeth said dryly as she walked over to join Jason by the sofa where he was  attempting to teach Aiden how to play war with a deck of playing cards. “I can’t remember the last time I saw you in a suit,” she told him.

Jason winced, tugging at the collar of his white shirt, though he’d left off the tie. “Carly left it at the house for me. I hate these things,” he muttered.

“Me, too,” Jake said. “But Mom likes ’em, so what’re you gonna do? Ha! WAR!” he said with a maniacal grin, flipping his card to show that he’d won this round. Aiden scowled.

“You’re cheating.”

“Uh uh—”

“Hey, I ordered the pizza,” Cameron said as he, Spencer, and Oscar came in from the kitchen. “So—” He raised his brows at his mother and Jason. “You can go now.”

“I think he’s eager to have the house to himself,” Elizabeth told Jason as he stood from the sofa. She straightened the lapels on his jacket, smiling at him briefly before looking over at the kids. “Don’t forget to set the security system. I don’t know when I’ll be home, but you’re only opening the door to the pizza guy or someone you know.”

“Uh, I know a lot of criminals,” Cameron said. “So, like, I need more direction than that—”

“Don’t play your mom,” Trina hissed, slapping his shoulder. “Don’t worry, I’ll keep them alive if he’s too stupid.”

“WAR!” Aiden roared, but then Jake flipped his card—and still had the higher card. “THAT IS NOT FAIR MAKE HIM STOP WINNING—”

“Go to the party,” Joss said, shoving at Jason’s elbow. “I got this. Hey, Aiden, let’s go see what trouble we can get into in the kitchen—”

Aiden slunk away, following Joss, tossing another murderous glare at his brother who just cackled.

Jason slid Elizabeth’s long black coat over her shoulders as she looked wistfully at the group gathered in her living room, as Cameron, Spencer and Oscar started to boot up a game system, and Trina challenged Jake to a new card game.

“We could stay,” he offered. “It would probably be more fun.”

“No, it’s just—” She sighed. “They’re growing up so fast,” she murmured. “I keep thinking I’ll blink and they’ll be in college.”

“And then they’ll come home,” Jason told her. He pulled open the door, and she went out onto the front step, into the bitter December night. Jason closed out the sounds of laughter from inside. “They don’t go to Carly’s. They don’t to Oscar’s or Trina’s. They come to your house, Elizabeth. Because your boys will always come back, and that’s because of you.”

Elizabeth smiled, leaned forward to drop her forehead against his chest lightly. He kissed the top of her head. “That might be the nicest thing you’ve ever said to me.” She looked up, their eyes held in the dim shadows, then she smiled. “You ready to go to a swanky Port Charles party where Carly will probably try to force you into having fun?”

Jason smiled weakly. “Only if you’re there to scare her away.”

“Ha, ha, funny—” Elizabeth’s heels clicked as they walked down the driveway towards his SUV. Jason opened the door for her, helping her up into the seat so she didn’t slip, then closed the door, going around to the other side of the car.

He backed out of the driveway, neither of them noticing the man who lurked in the shadows, stopped to look into the windows of the house full of teenagers and children, then slid into a car of his own to follow them across town.

June 13, 2021

This entry is part 32 of 38 in the Fool Me Twice: Ricochet

I wanna go home for Christmas
Let me go home this year
I don’t know what my future holds
Or who I’ll choose to love me
But I can tell you where I’m from
And who loved me to life

Home for Christmas, Maria Mena


June 2015

Dublin, Ireland: The Brazen Head

It had taken Nikolas longer than he wanted to track down his wanderer of a brother. Nikolas had chased him through Cork, Belfast, and the West Counties before learning that Lucky had drifted back to Dublin and the Temple Bar district he called home these days.

He walked into the oldest pub in Ireland and wound his way through the cramped, dark hallways until he finally found the idiot in one of the back bars, grinning at the bartender as the man built him a Guinness.

“You could check your messages once in a while,” Nikolas said dryly as he sat on the stool next to his brother.

Lucky turned to him and clapped him on the shoulder as if it was no surprise at all to find Nikolas there. “Rory! Here’s the man I was just telling you about. Will you have a Guinness?”

“No,” Nikolas said flatly, but not wanting to draw attention to himself, he looked at the bartender. “Just a cider.”

“Aye, you be the prince, then?”

“In a manner of speaking,” Nikolas muttered. “Lucky, we need to talk—”

Lucky frowned and straightened, some of the mirth fading from his face. “Rory, we’ll grab a table.”

When they were tucked away in the corner, Nikolas rubbed his face. “We’ve got a problem. Maybe.”

“Is Mom okay? Elizabeth and the boys—they didn’t call—”

“How would you know?” Nikolas snapped, then bit it back. Took a deep breath. “You don’t check your messages, Lucky. How would Elizabeth even tell you if the boys were okay?”

“I just talked to them last week. Did something happen I don’t know about?”

“The boys are fine,” Nikolas muttered. It wasn’t Lucky’s fault that he was here. Lucky didn’t know the Faustian bargain Helena had forced him to accept.

He had too many balls in the air, and he wasn’t sure how long he’d be able to keep juggling them all.

A few more months. A few more weeks. He could do this. The most important part of all of this — Jake — it was finally going to happen. Helena was finally going to send the boy home.

Nikolas could handle anything else as long Elizabeth had her son back.

“I think it’s Helena.”

Lucky closed his eyes and sat back in the chair, his shoulders slumped. “Oh, man. I thought she was finally—we haven’t had any trouble in years.”

Idiot. A quiet Helena still breathed. She’d only been mustering her forces, gathering her army. “You know better.”

“Yeah. Yeah.” Lucky glanced up, grinned weakly at Rory as the man set their drinks on the table. When he’d left them, Lucky sighed. “What’s the problem?”

“I’d keep you out of it if I could,” Nikolas lied, “but I can’t get on the island without her knowing. It’s not in my skill set. You and Luke? You know that place backwards and forwards.”

“Nikolas, just tell me what the problem is,” Lucky said. “You’re dancing around it—”

Because as much as he wanted Jake at home with his mother, Nikolas knew returning him was just the next stage. He didn’t yet know what Helena was planning and he was terrified he wouldn’t find out until it was too late.

But he’d gone along with all of this to get Jake home. He’d sacrificed a piece of his soul—if not the entire thing—for this moment.  “I don’t know what’s going on, but the last time I was there, she was being secretive. She didn’t want me there, and I found out a few days ago she’d reopened the west wing.”

“The west wing,” Lucky repeated.

“We haven’t opened that part of the house since Uncle and I stopped living there full time,” Nikolas told him. “Since we moved to the States.” His mouth was dry as he finished it. “It’s where my father kept our mother.”

Lucky’s mouth was grim and he nodded. “Okay. Okay. So whatever she’s up to, I’ll find out. I’ll let you know.”

“Thanks.” Nikolas smiled weakly. He’d done it. He’d given Lucky the road map to finding Jake, just as Helena had wanted.

He only hoped he hadn’t made everything else worse.

Sunday, December 24, 2017

Greystone: Living Room

Drew turned away from Patrick and Robin to find himself face to face with Oscar, Jake, and Aiden — he frowned when he saw Jake’s worried face, and Oscar’s brows drawn together with concern. “Hey,” he said, nodding at them, putting a hand on Aiden’s shoulder. “What’s wrong?”

“Uh—” Oscar stared at Drew blankly as if he hadn’t realized that he was so close to them. “Nothing. I mean—” He looked at Jake and Aiden. “Nothing, right?”

“We’re looking for my mom,” Jake said, tentatively. “Oscar said Cam is mad about something, and Jason went to talk to him, and Michael was supposed to get Mom, but he didn’t—”

Drew pressed his lips together. “I thought I saw her in the foyer earlier—” He craned his neck to see into the foyer, and caught sight of Michael’s blonde hair rising above the people around him—including Carly, Elizabeth, Spinelli—and Nelle. He winced. “I think she’s in the middle of something. How bad is it?”

“Uh, I don’t know really,” Oscar admitted. “Emma knows, but won’t tell anyone and I don’t really know why but I also don’t know her—”

“And Cam yelled at Trina.” Aiden’s eyes were wide. “He never yells at Trina.”

“He yelled at Joss, too,” Jake volunteered. “And Joss started yelling at Emma which only made Trina more mad, so Oscar said we should go somewhere—”

“Great,” Drew muttered. He’d been around the group of teens long enough to know that on a good day, Joss and Trina usually managed a level of civility because of Cameron. If it wasn’t Carly making a scene somewhere, he wasn’t surprised that her daughter was picking up the slack.

He searched the room for the trio of girls, but then exhaled in relief. He didn’t see Joss, but Trina and Emma looked upset.

“Oscar—” Drew looked at his son, feeling his frustration. Oscar was the new member of the group—he didn’t know the dynamics or personalities that made it function. “Does Jason have it handled or should I go get Elizabeth?”

“I think maybe—” Oscar paused. “I think it’s about that guy Lucky,” he said slowly. “Cam’s…um…” He squinted. “Whatever he is.”

“Daddy said something that made Cameron feel sad,” Aiden said glumly, and Jake put an arm around his younger brother. “Emma heard it, too, but no one will tell us what it was.” He rubbed a hand under his nose and sniffled. “Cam doesn’t call him Dad anymore. Maybe Daddy was sad about that,” he said to Jake. “And Cam felt bad.”

“Maybe,” Jake said dubiously. “But Cam stopped calling him that like two years ago and he didn’t seem to care.” He shrugged, then looked at Drew. “I don’t know, Uncle Drew. Cam’s weird sometimes. Maybe Mom can do something.”

“All right, I’ll get her.” Drew turned to Oscar, put a hand on his shoulder. “Thanks for getting your cousins away from whatever was going on. You know sometimes Trina and Joss go overboard, and they don’t need to hear everything.”

“Yeah, I do,” Jake muttered. “How else do I get to know the good stuff?”

“No problem.” Oscar’s face brightened when Drew had called the younger boys his cousins. “We were thinking about raiding the desserts in the kitchen.”

“That’s a great idea,” Drew told him. “I’ll get Elizabeth, and we’ll get it take care of.” He started towards the foyer, then turned back to Oscar. “Hey, make sure you stick around. I’ll drive you home. I have something for you for Christmas.”

Oscar nodded. “Yeah, okay. That—would be great.” He paused. “Dad,” he said, testing out the word. “Maybe we could do something over the break. Like, a movie or something.”

“That sounds like a great idea. We’ll talk about on the way home,” Drew promised, and then went to extract Elizabeth from whatever drama Carly was creating.

Greystone: Foyer

Carly could hardly believe that Elizabeth Webber of all people was coming to her defense, and man did it piss her off that there was a slight chance Michael would believe the goody two shoes but she’d deal with that later.

“Nelle,” Michael said, slowly, “I know you and my mom don’t get along. I know she starts fights—”

“Oh, come on!” Carly said, throwing up her hands. “You just heard Elizabeth tell you that Nelle is lying—”

“No, I heard Elizabeth say Nelle came up to you. Which she admitted,” Michael told his mother. He looked at Elizabeth. “Did you hear the whole conversation?”

“Most of it,” Elizabeth said. “Nelle said something about attacking Carly because you love her. And Carly wanted her to admit that Nelle was lying about whatever happened before.”

“See!” Carly jabbed a finger at Nelle. “I told you! Nelle started it last time, and then lied about what happened. She told me you were moving in together—”

“I did not!” Nelle retorted. “And I get you’re trying to help,” she told Elizabeth with a roll of her eyes, “but you weren’t at the hotel. And you know how Carly can get! And how she tries to make herself look like the victim! Michael told me that she just did the same to you—”

Elizabeth hesitated, then looked at Carly who closed her eyes. Damn it. “That’s true,” the brunette said slowly. “But I don’t think that’s the case here. What’s between Carly and me—that’s between us. You were baiting her, Nelle. You admitted to exploiting her problems with Michael—and clearly, you know that Carly can be pushed into a confrontation. You just admitted it. So why did you come over to talk to her when she was avoiding you?”

Carly pursed her lips. That didn’t sound like a full-throated defense, but maybe it was best Elizabeth could muster given the circumstances. “Michael, I really was going out of my way tonight to be nice,” she said, shifting her tone but then scowling as she heard a whine in her voice. Damn it. “I promised you—”

“Yeah, well—” Michael exhaled slowly, then looked at his girlfriend. “Maybe you should just stop trying to make things better,” he told Nelle, and Carly wanted to murder her. Just grab the candelabra that was on the table by the stairs and bash the little bitch’s head in—

“Not worth it,” Elizabeth muttered, and Carly squinted at her. How did she know—

“Fine. Obviously, your mother only believes in second chances when it comes to her,” Nelle said darkly, folding her arms. “No one else ever gets to make a mistake or hurt anyone without having to pay for it forever—”

“You didn’t just make a mistake—” Carly stopped because it wasn’t going to change anything. Michael knew everything Nelle had done—how much worse she’d made that terrible time after they’d lost Morgan, and if he didn’t care—if that didn’t matter to him—

She couldn’t force him to see what Nelle was trying to do to them. He’d have to learn this lesson on his own.

“Let’s go,” Michael said to Nelle. “This was a bad idea.”

“I’m sorry,” Nelle said as he led her away. “I just wanted to help…”

Carly glared after them, watching as Michael and Nelle put on their coats and scarves and left.

“I don’t know her, but I also don’t think I like her,” Spinelli said finally as Elizabeth sighed and looked at Carly.

“I’m sorry. I really thought Michael would listen to me. I know Nelle was baiting you, Carly—”

“I knew she was, too,” Carly said, rubbing her temple. “But I let her do it anyway. And Michael—well, if he’s not going to take it from you, there’s no way he’ll ever believe me.” She didn’t understand it—she knew that she’d never been the best person, and the lie about AJ had been a terrible one—but did she really deserve to be treated like this? To have the woman who had caused her so much misery and grief shoved in her face?

“Thank you,” Carly told Elizabeth. “For trying. I—you didn’t have to do that. I’m surprised you’re not on Nelle’s side.”

“You and I have our history, Carly,” Elizabeth told her. “And it’s always going to make it hard for us to be around each other. We know too much,” she said with a rueful smile. “But I also know what it is to grieve a child, and what Nelle did to you was unforgivable. I’ve lost a lot of respect for Michael.” She winced. “Not that I have a lot of room to talk with my history—”

“What history?” Drew asked as he joined them. He frowned “What happened to Michael and Nelle?”

“Oh, big bad Carly chased them away,” Carly said with a huff. “You know how I am.”

“Yeah, but—” Drew frowned at her, then looked at Elizabeth. “Look, I don’t know what’s going on, but Cameron’s upset about something. He yelled at Trina and Joss, then went onto the terrace—Michael was supposed to get you—”

“What happened?” Elizabeth asked. “Is he still out there?”

“Yeah, Jason went after him, but he wanted you brought in. Elizabeth—” Drew stopped her as she started across the room. “It’s about Lucky. He overheard something, but I don’t know what. Apparently, he and Emma both aren’t talking—” As Elizabeth’s face paled, his eyes narrowed. “You know what it is.”

“Lucky and I had a fight the day Emma came over to visit. I thought she and Cam were upstairs playing video games with the boys, but—” Elizabeth closed her eyes, pressed her hands to her face. “Oh, God. Oh, please tell me he didn’t hear it. Please.”

“I hate to tell you, but based on how he’s reacting—he overheard something pretty damn terrible.”

Greystone Manor: Terrace

Cameron couldn’t believe he’d said any of that crap to Jason of all people and as soon as the words were out of his mouth, he wanted to call them back—he wanted to crawl inside of himself and shrivel up. To die of mortification and embarrassment.

“I’m fine,” Cameron said tightly as Jason just looked at him. “You don’t need to talk to my mom about this. I’m fine.”

“You’re not fine,” Jason said slowly. “But it’s not my place to tell your mom about anything you just said. But she needs to know, Cam. And you need to talk to her.”

“She’ll just feel bad,” Cameron muttered. He stared out over the city, wishing he was anywhere else. “She’ll feel bad for wanting to be happy, and she already feels bad enough about what happened with Franco. And with Drew a few years ago. Mom’s been messed up since Jake’s accident. I’m not sure she’s even okay now.” He grimaced, feeling the sting of shame. “That’s not fair. She’s fine. She’s great—”

“Jake came home, but that doesn’t take away the years we lost,” Jason told Cameron. “And how it changed all of us. I know your mom struggled, and I wasn’t there for her. You’re right. I walked away from Jake. From you and your mom. And I—I wasn’t much better when I knew Sam was pregnant with Danny. None of what you said was wrong, Cam—”

“It’s not my business—”

“It is when it affected you,” Jason told him, and Cameron was stunned into silence. “My choices made your mom unhappy. I know that. I thought they were the right ones, but by the time I realized they weren’t—it was too late. And then Jake had his accident, and I just felt like I’d done enough damage. But not all fathers leave.”

“I know that,” Cameron said. He rubbed the side of his face. “That was stupid to say. I don’t even think that. It’s just—” He shook his head. “I should be relieved. Lucky stopped giving a damn about me because he’s a shitty person, not because I wasn’t a good son. But—” He paused. “But I can’t seem to really let it go.”

“Because you still wonder why he couldn’t look past the biology and love you anyway,” Jason said in a rough voice, and Cameron looked at him. “I’m sorry, Cam. That he couldn’t.”

“Yeah, well, I feel stupid now,” Cameron confessed. “I should have just told Trina and Joss all of this. Instead, I made a scene, and I just—” He looked at Jason. “Look, you’re right. I’ll talk to my mom. But Christmas—it’s her thing, you know? She loves this time of year. And Aiden still believes.” He paused. “Can you just—can you leave it at that?”

“Yeah,” Jason said with a slow nod. “Yeah, I can leave it at that. Come on, let’s go back into the party—”

“I—” Cameron put up a hand. “I just want to go in alone. I gotta find Trina and talk to her. And I just—no offense, but you’re not my dad. You never pretended before. Don’t start now. I’m glad you’re home, and that you’re here for Jake. And I’m happy to hang out with you because Jake likes it. But I’m not your son.”

“All right.” Jason nodded. “I’ll wait out here for a while.”

Cameron went inside, closing the terrace door behind him, not even noticing the shadow in the corner that moved.

“Joss,” Jason said with a sigh as Carly’s daughter stalked towards him. “Did you follow me out here?”

“Uh, yeah, because Cameron wouldn’t tell me what was going on, and now I am pissed,” Joss said through clenched teeth. “That no good, lying rotten, piece of crap—” She yanked out her phone and pulled a group text.

“Joss, Cam wants to handle this on his own—”

“Yeah, well, he’ll have to suck it up.”

To Trina, Emma, and Oscar, she texted, i got the story don’t tell cam bc we need to talk after xmas we got a little bitch to destroy

Trina replied, emma told me truce back on we gotta fuck this boy up

Jason sighed as her fingers flashed across her phone, typing furiously. “Just don’t do anything you need to be bailed out for. It’s Christmas.”

“Don’t worry, I never get caught,” Joss said confidently as she sauntered back into the party.

Greystone Manor: Living Room

Elizabeth wound her away through the crowded living room, making her way towards the terrace—but halfway across the room, she saw the door open and Cameron came in. She stopped, trying to take in his mood—

He went over to talk to Trina and Emma, and said something to Trina. Trina rolled her eyes, then hugged him. Cameron smiled and—Elizabeth couldn’t tell from where she was — but maybe this wasn’t the time or place for this conversation.

“You okay?” Sonny asked, coming up to her with a glass of wine in his hand. He held it out. “You look worried.”

“I’m—” Elizabeth sighed, took the wine. “I’m fine. I think Cameron and I need to talk about something, but it’ll keep for tonight.” She looked back at him, squinting slightly. “You need to keep an eye on Nelle.”

Sonny tilted his head, quizzical. “What?”

“I have my issues with Carly, you know that. But Nelle—” Elizabeth wrinkled her nose. “She’s manipulating Michael and Carly. I just watched Nelle corner Carly, attack and push her into a fight, and then by the time Michael got there, she found a way to make herself the victim, and she didn’t even have to lie to do it.”

Sonny sighed, then sipped his bourbon. “It’s been hard for Carly to see Michael with Nelle. You know she’s not always the most—” He hesitated. “Well, stable isn’t the right word, but—”

“I know. And I told Carly that our problems are what they are, but that doesn’t mean I didn’t see what Nelle just did. You need to keep an eye on it,” she repeated. “Because Nelle’s working very hard to put a wedge between Carly and Michael. And—well, I know you and Michael are mostly okay now—”

“But she won’t have to work very hard to separate Michael from either of us,” Sonny said with a slow nod. “Yeah, you’re not wrong there.” He frowned. “You think she’s planning something?”

“I just—I don’t know. It kind of—oh, man this is going to sound terrible—” Elizabeth sighed. “But it kind of reminds me when Sam—when she and Lucky had the affair the summer Jake was kidnapped? Not that I was innocent in any of that,” she added hastily, “since my marriage was pretty much over anyway.” She huffed. “That’s not what I’m talking about. It was just the way Sam always manage to twist everything I said or did to make me look like the bad guy. Maxie used to do it, too.”

“Uh, yeah, well, Sam was a damn good con artist, and I think the steal a married man thing was her bread and butter,” Sonny reminded her.  “Speaking of Sam, you need to make sure he doesn’t let Sam get away with this crap.”

Mystified, Elizabeth frowned at him. “What? I know she filed for divorce before he could, but—”

“Jason didn’t tell you?” Sonny asked. When she shook her head, he muttered something under his breath. “One of these days,” he said, his voice normal again, “I’m really gonna smack him. Look, he might not bring it up, but you need to know that Sam’s using Jake in all of this.”

Elizabeth’s eyes narrowed, and her fingers tightened dangerously around the stem of her wine glass. “I think you’d better tell me what the hell is going on.”

Davis House: Living Room

Sam forced a smile on her face as Danny glumly unwrapped the new video game that Molly and TJ had given him. “That’s pretty cool, right?”

“Yeah.” Danny sighed, then smiled at his aunt. “It’s cool. I played it at Jake’s the last time I was at his house.” He looked at his mother. “Maybe Jake could come over and play it with me now.”

Alexis raised her brows as Sam sighed. “Yeah, maybe. I’ll call Elizabeth,” she said finally. “We’ll see what we can do.”

Danny brightened. “Great! But Daddy should do it. He probably misses Jake a lot, too.” Danny looked at Molly and TJ. “TJ, do you gotta big brother?”

“No, I’m an only child,” TJ said, “but you’re lucky. You get to be a little brother and a big brother, right?”

“Right,” Danny nodded as he reached for another gift. “Jake told me that the most important job for a big brother is make sure no one ever hurts Scout. Only I get to mess with her. Cam told him that. Cam taught Jake everything about being a big brother.”

“Right,” Sam said faintly. She pulled out her phone and pulled up Drew’s name in her text messages. With a sigh, she started to type.

Miss u. Come to my mom’s, please?

Almost two minutes later, the delivered message beneath the text changed to Read at 8:08 PM. Then nothing.

Drew didn’t respond, and Sam’s heart felt heavy. She’d tried so hard to protect herself, to protect the life she’d built—

But her mother was right. The only thing Sam had ended up doing was taking a flamethrower to everyone else. Danny was miserable without his brother, Drew was sleeping in the guest room, and Jason—

Jason had been probably been devastated by the papers she’d sent him. Even if Sam still thought he deserved them—maybe she could admit to herself that the Jason of five years ago had deserved them. The Jason that had abandoned her and hurt so badly after she’d been raped by Franco and thought Danny was his son—

The Jason that had been kidnapped and trapped inside his own body and mind — well, maybe he’d deserved a little bit better from her.

“I’m heading over to Dad’s now,” Kristina told her softly. Sam looked up at her. “You want me to say anything to him?”

“Just—” Sam sighed, looked over at Danny helping Scout unwrap her gifts with a gleeful smile. “Just that the kids miss him. And that we need to get Danny and Jake together.”

“Got it.”

“Thanks, Krissy,” Sam said as Kristina got to her feet.

“It’s Christmas,” Kristina said with a shrug. “Even I can’t be a bitch twenty-four seven. I’ll text with you any news.”

Greystone Manor: Master Bedroom

It was nearly midnight before the party had broken up, and Sonny found himself in his bedroom, watching as Carly sat at her vanity table, carefully removing her jewelry and makeup.

“Elizabeth said something happened with Nelle tonight,” Sonny said, sitting on the edge of the bed, meeting his wife’s eyes in the mirror. “She said I need to keep my eye on things because Nelle reminds her of Sam going after Lucky, the way she’d twist things in her favor.”

“I think…” Carly said after a minute, “I almost understand why Jason keeps her around.” With a slight smile that didn’t reach her eyes, she continued, “She doesn’t like me. I’ve never given her much of a reason to, and after what happened at her house, I wouldn’t expect her to help me across the street. But she came over to and tried to tell Michael Nelle was lying.”

Carly twisted on the bench, her dark eyes somber. “But if Michael doesn’t even believe Elizabeth—someone I know he does trust—what use is there in me even trying to get through to him? Nelle will just keep making me look like the bad guy.”

“Michael has to make his own mistakes,” Sonny told her. “I’m not wild that Nelle is the mistake he’s choosing to make, but all we can do is watch out for him and be there when it’s over, you know?”

“I know. I think—” Carly sighed. “He doesn’t believe me, Sonny. Even when I’m telling the truth.” Her eyes were damp as they met his again. “And I don’t have anyone to blame but myself, do I?”

“No,” Sonny admitted roughly. “But he doesn’t trust me either, Carly, and that’s on me. We really messed up three years ago. I just hope like hell it’s not Michael who ends up paying for it.”

Penthouse: Danny’s Bedroom

“Good night,” Drew said as he tucked the covers under Danny’s arms and knelt down next to him.

“We put out the cookies, right?” Danny asked, his voice slurred as he shifted, already sliding into slumber. “And the milk?”

“We did, but I’ll check again,” Drew told him, sliding his hair off his forehead. He looked across the bed at Sam who tucked in another corner of Danny’s comforter. “We’ll see you in the morning, buddy. Merry Christmas.”

“Merry…” But Danny was already asleep, and the final word was lost to dreams. Sam switched on his night light, then the two of them went into the hallway and carefully closed the door.

Drew followed her down stairs. “I put the presents in the closet under the stairs,” he told her. “Yesterday, when you were at the park with Danny—”

“Oh, good.” Sam folded her arms, then bit the corner of her thumb. “We should wait a few hours to put them out,” she told him. “You know, in case he wakes up.”

“Yeah.”

They stood there in awkward silence, and Drew finally broke it. “Krissy told me you want to get Jake and Danny together. Does that mean you’re ready to talk—”

“I don’t know what I’m ready for,” Sam said. “But Danny loves Jake. And I know—” She sighed. “I know if you ask Jake not to talk to Danny much about what’s going on, he’ll do it for you.”

“Sam—”

“I don’t want to fight, I really don’t. Not tonight.” She closed her eyes. “But I just—I don’t know how to tell Danny that you’re not his father. I don’t want him to lose you, Drew. I don’t think blood makes a father—”

“No, but—”

“And we can argue all you want after this is over,” Sam told him, opening her eyes again, meeting his gaze. “But not tonight. I just want to pretend that everything is okay?”

“Sam—”

“I know what you’re going to say,” Sam said. “It’s not okay, and we can’t keep pretending. And I get that. But if this—” Her eyes were damp. “But if this is it, Drew, if we can’t make this work, then can we just give Danny the next few days?”

“Yeah,” Drew said finally, with a slow nod. “Yeah. I’m not saying we can’t make it work, Sam—”

“No, but I think I might be saying it,” she murmured. “You’re right. We can’t go back, but I’m not sure I want to go forward either.”

Webber House: Living Room

Elizabeth decided not to talk to Cameron or Jason that night about what had happened at the party. Cameron had looked tired, and Jason hadn’t looked like he was in the mood to talk about the custody arrangements with Danny—

So instead, she put it aside. Cameron and the boys went upstairs, and Elizabeth waited until she knew Cameron had done a good job of distracting them so she could drag the gifts out of the crawl space to arrange around the tree.

Jason had volunteered to put together new bikes she’d bought for Jake and Aiden—they’d both outgrown their old ones, and she didn’t want Aiden to feel like he was always getting hand me downs the way Elizabeth had growing up.

“There’s a baking set,” she told Jason as he rolled Jake’s bike in front of the tree. “In the crawl space. I can’t lift it—”

“I got it.”  A minute later, Jason set the large box near the bike, then looked at the tree for a long moment as Elizabeth finished arranging the gifts under the tree, making sure the gifts were arranged haphazardly to slow the boys down as they raced through them.

“Jake and Aiden always crash with Cameron on Christmas Eve,” Elizabeth told Jason. “I mean, they always did when they were little, but Cameron made it a thing when Jake came home to help him that first year. So their rooms are free. If you wanted to be here when Jake wakes up—”

“I’d like that,” Jason said as he sat on the edge of the arm chair. “Thanks.” He paused. “Thanks for coming tonight. Sonny said you and Carly were okay?”

“We managed. We’ll never be close—not really—but we love our kids, and we both—” Elizabeth looked at him. “You matter to both of us,” she finally said. “So we’ll figure it out.” She hesitated. “I know something happened with Cameron tonight, but I decided not to ask him. Should I?”

“Make some time for him in the next few days,” Jason told her. “He doesn’t know how much he’s gonna need it, but he needs to get it out with you. I kept trying to get you, but he wasn’t ready tonight.”

Kneeling at the base of the tree, Elizabeth looked up at the twinkling lights, at the paper chains she’d made with her boys, at the angel on top, looking over things. “He heard Lucky, didn’t he?”

“Yeah.”

Her throat felt impossibly tight as she squeezed her eyes closed. “Oh, God.” She pressed her hands to her face. “Oh, God—”

“Hey—” Jason slid off the arm chair and joined her on the floor. “Hey, don’t—”

“I never ever wanted any of my kids to feel the way I did—” The sobs bubbled up, but she tried to force them down. “To feel like they weren’t loved, that there was something wrong with them, some reason they couldn’t measure up—but I did it—I did it to them—”

“You didn’t do anything—”

“I brought Lucky into Cameron’s life, didn’t I? Into Jake’s? I promised you he’d be a good father, and he was—he was for a long time—” Elizabeth pressed the heels of her hands into her eyes. “But I don’t know what I did wrong—he loved Cameron, he did. And I know he loved Jake. I don’t believe he just saw Zander one day and stopped. I can’t believe it—”

“I don’t know what what the hell was going through Lucky Spencer’s brain, I never did understand him,” Jason muttered. “But I know he loved them. I saw him with the boys, Elizabeth. I never would have agreed to let things stay the way the way they were if I didn’t think Jake had two parents who loved him.”

“Yeah, well, I keep making those mistakes, don’t I? Lucky, Drew—God, Franco—what an idiot—” She closed her eyes. “And I tell myself that I’ll do better next time, but Drew—lying about Jake Doe was such a selfish choice. Such a terrible, destructive thing to do, and I told myself every day that it had to stop, but he was here, and I thought—he was supposed to be you, and it was supposed to finally be my chance, and when Jake came home, I thought it was  a sign—” Her shoulders started to shake, and Jason drew her close, putting an arm around her shoulder.

“Hey—”

“And it’s insane because he was never you, and I never really felt like he was—but he loved the boys—”

“Elizabeth—”

“But everything blew up, and it kept spiraling out of control—Jake was in another car accident, he almost died again—and then the house blew up, and Tom Baker, oh, God, he came back—” Elizabeth closed her eyes, forced herself to stop. “I’m sorry. This—this isn’t about me. This is about Cameron. And making it about me is how I got him into this mess—”

“Cameron knows how much you love him, Elizabeth. The last thing he’d ever want to do is hurt you—”

“He’s just a baby, Jason. He shouldn’t be worried about protecting me! It’s not his job to make sure I’m all right! That’s my job! I’m supposed to protect him!”

“And you do. Every day, Elizabeth.” Jason took her by the shoulders, forced her to look at him. “I remember how scared you were when you left Ric, and you were having Cameron. You came back from California, and you were determined that you’d give him the best life. And you did that. You became a nurse, and I know you and Lucky were happy before the drugs.”

“We were—he was a good father.” Elizabeth took a deep breath. “He was. He loved Cameron. I might have ruined everything with Lucky by trying to put our family back together, and with Nikolas—but Lucky was the one that let it sour things for him with Cameron and Jake. He’s the one that left town. Not me.” She exhaled slowly. “I can take on the guilt for what happened to my relationship with Lucky in the end, but he’s the one that started it all. With Maxie, the drugs, with Sam—”

Jason winced, as he sat back. “Yeah, well—I never liked him.”

Elizabeth laughed, though it sounded more like a hysterical sob. “No, I know that.” She sighed, wiped her cheeks. “Well, I’m glad I had to chance get my hysterics out before Cameron talks to me. He doesn’t need my crazy.”

“You would have dealt with with it, Elizabeth,” Jason told her as he got to his feet, then pulled her up. “You always do. You’ve made mistakes, but no one can say you’re not a great mother. The reason Cameron wants to protect you is that you taught him that’s what family does. You’re nothing like your parents. Not one of your boys has ever doubted for a minute that you love them.”

This entry is part 33 of 38 in the Fool Me Twice: Ricochet

Everybody’s talking in words
I don’t understand
You got to be the only one
Who knows just who I am
And you shine in the distance
I hope I can make it through
‘Cause the only place
That I want to be
Is right back home with you

You Make It Real, James Morrison


October 2015

Cassadine Estate: Hallway

Nikolas scrubbed his weary hands over his face, exhausted to the bone. Nearly a year of doing his grandmother’s bidding and he still had so little to show for it.

Jake had been returned home, but he hadn’t found a way to reveal Jason Morgan’s identity that wouldn’t be traced back to Nikolas. If the world discovered he knew—

No one would ever believe he’d kept it from Elizabeth, and her world would crumble around her. She’d done exactly as he’d told her — move on with her life as if the secret didn’t exist but he knew it was tearing her apart inside to allow Jake Doe to marry her and raise little Jake, never knowing the truth.

Nikolas wondered how Elizabeth slept at night, but then of course — he managed to find an escape when his eyes closed and his crimes were legion. He could have stopped her long before that night at the Nurse’s Ball, long before she’d been humiliated by Ric Lansing.

If Nikolas couldn’t find a way out of this before the wedding in a few weeks, it would be so much worse.

The truth always came out in Port Charles.

He approached his grandmother’s study, then paused as he heard the murmur of voices. He knew Helena’s voice, but the other—

“How soon do you want the memories transferred?” a man asked.

Nikolas leaned against the wall next the door, frowning. Memory transfer? What—

“I want you to get settled first. Mr. Morgan might be difficult to take into custody — and I want to be sure this ceremony goes through.”

“I’m not sure why it matters—”

“This isn’t the way I planned it,” Helena admitted, “but I’d be a fool not to take advantage of that weak moron. She knows the truth and is still trying to create a future? No. I want her at her happiest before I break her for good.”

His lungs constricted as Nikolas took that in. Helena wasn’t talking about his mother or another Spencer —

She was talking about Elizabeth.

Suddenly, pieces of this made sense. Taking Jason Morgan in the first place — kidnapping Jake only to return him once Elizabeth had lied about Jake Doe—she’d done it to twist the knife—

“You’re sure that the trigger is set?” Helena continued. “When I send the gift, the boy will get the message?”

Wearily, the man murmured in agreement. “Yes. It’ll be a slow build up, but the voices will escalate. He’ll perform the final trick and trigger the Chimera at the Nurse’s Ball just as you wanted.” There was a pause. “Mrs. Cassadine, there has to be another way to get your revenge—”

“My justice,” Helena snarled as Nikolas absorbed what he’d heard. “You knew what you were getting into, Dr. Maddox—”

Maddox—who—

“I’ve done as you’ve asked every step of the way, but please don’t pretend I knew everything. I took a research position. I never agreed to work on children or to plan their death—”

Nikolas’s hands fists at his side. Had this man planned the accident that had stolen Jake away from his family? He’d destroy him—

“You knew you were brushing aside ethics when you took my brother-in-law’s offer,” Helena retorted. “What’s the difference between destroying the life of an adult and a child? Their height?”

“Jason Morgan and his brother are still breathing. I never planned their deaths. You’re using to use an innocent child to kill a room full of people—”

“My, my, Dr. Maddox—” Helena’s voice was amused. “Where was all this righteous fury six months ago when you completed the work on young Mr. Webber?”

The man was silent.

“That’s what I thought. Now, we have much to do before the Nurse’s Ball. Let’s look at our timeline.”

Nikolas listened as Helena laid it out, including the trigger that lived in Jake’s head. He listened as he realized his grandmother had lied to him from the beginning. She’d never intended Elizabeth to get her son back. Not for good. Not for real.

It was time to stop Helena. He’d let her run the show long enough.

Monday, December 25, 2017

Webber House: Living Room

From the moment Aiden and Jake came down the stairs around six the next morning, they couldn’t drag themselves away from looking at their brand-new bikes, even though Jake looked pretty excited to see that Jason had stayed the night. He was sitting next to Elizabeth on the sofa with his own cup of coffee, watching them take turns opening the gifts.

The only gift that rivaled his bike was the baking set that Aiden simply stared at after he’d torn the paper from it. His eyes were shining as he looked at his mother. “For me?”

“My birthday cake turned out so good this year,” Elizabeth said, “I wanted to see what you could do for your brothers in May.”

“Wow—” Aiden ran his fingers over the picture on the box, with the decorating tools. “I don’t even know how to use all this stuff.”

“YouTube, man,” Cameron advised him as he reached for a box. He wrinkled his nose and tossed it at Jake. “That one’s yours—”

“Oh, yeah—here’s one for you—” The boys switched their gifts—then opened up boxes of clothes.

“Uh, it’s nice,” Cameron said, laying the blue sweatshirt back in the box. “Any more video games?”

Elizabeth narrowed her eyes. “You know, you’ll thank me when you’re not freezing your butt off in February.”

“I said it was nice,” Cameron said, rolling his eyes. He hesitated as he saw a small pile underneath coffee table. “Hey, how come those are over there?”

“Those are from me,” Jason said. He set the coffee aside, intending to get up—but Jake had realized the shapes couldn’t possibly be more clothes and scrambled over to drag out the pile. “Here’s yours, Aiden. And Cam—”

Cameron took the box from Jake, then looked at Jason, then back at the box. Finally, he opened it, and then frowned as he took out a smaller box with a key in it. “What…what is this?”

“Your mom said you’re getting your permit this year,” Jason said, “because you’ll be sixteen—”

Elizabeth made a face. “And I made the mistake of telling him you get have a driving class starting at school starting in March, so you’ll get your permit early.”

“It’s not much,” Jason said, as he got to his feet and, stunned, Cameron followed him to the front door. Outside, parked at the curb, was a small two-door Chevrolet Cavalier. “It’s not a new car,” he continued. “I think they said it was a 2004—”

“You bought me a car,” Cameron said. He turned to his mom. “You said it was okay?”

“Yeah. Well, it’s from me, too, but it was Jason’s idea,” Elizabeth said, standing up. “I’m really not ready for you to get behind the wheel of a car, but your first car should be a terrible clunker. Jason found one to fix up.” She bit her lip. “Is it okay?”

“Okay?” Cameron repeated. “You bought me a car.”

“Whoa, that is wicked cool!” Aiden said, bouncing up and down. “Can we go driving now?”

“Not until March,” Cameron said, still a bit stunned. “Is it going to sit there?”

“I still need to do some work on the engine,” Jason told him, “so it’ll be at the garage when I finally sign the lease. But your mom said with your permit, you can drive with other adults. So—”

Elizabeth handed Cameron an envelope. “That is an agreement from several adults with licenses to take you. Michael volunteered, and so did Drew. Jason and I are both here if you want it. Felix and Griffin both offered, too, but I’ve seen Felix drive, so—oh, and your grandmother. Both of them.”

Cameron stared at the list of people who’d agreed to give him driving lessons. “This is—” He looked at his mother. “I wasn’t expecting this.”

“Well, a car seemed like a really big gift for a birthday,” Elizabeth said, “and this way you’ll have it when you start the class. You have to learn how to take care of it yourself—and pay for your own gas—”

“Yeah, whatever you need. I’ll drive the kids everywhere—” Cameron threw his arms around his mother, and hugged her tightly. “Thank you.”

She closed her eyes, sighing at the way her little boy towered over her now. “Hey, all I did was say yes, pay for the insurance, and get the driving lessons—”

“Oh, yeah, yeah—” Cameron looked at Jason. “Uh, thanks. I mean, really. I mean it, thanks.”

“No problem.”

“This is gonna be the best summer,” Jake said. “No more Michael driving us everywhere—”

“Uh, he can’t drive you two anywhere by himself until he’s eighteen and that is still two years away,” Elizabeth said as Aiden and Jake returned to their gifts. Jake was very excited by the new drawing set and watercolors, and Aiden was beaming again at the offer of baking and cooking lessons from Sonny.

Later, when Elizabeth was in the kitchen with Jake and Aiden, watching carefully as the two of them cooked breakfast, Cameron helped Jason clean up the living room.

“You knew you were getting me the car last night when I said all that stuff?” Cameron asked, his cheeks a bit flushed with embarrassment. “I’m sorry—”

“Cameron—” Jason waited for the teen to meet his eyes. “You have every right to your feelings, and nothing you said last night was out of line. In fact—” He paused. “There were some things I needed to hear. And if you needed to say them, I’m glad I could be there. I asked your mom what you’d want most for Christmas, and we worked together on this. I’m glad you like it.”

“Like it? Dude, it’s a car.” Cameron shook his head. “It’s the best. I want to know how to take care of it, so, maybe when you do that engine work, I could help—”

“Yeah, sure.” Jason arranged some of the gifts Aiden had left strewn across the room more neatly under the tree. “I have a few more places to see this week, but I should have something early in January. We’ll have the car ready.”

“Awesome. Really. And it’s kind of cool you and Mom did it together. Um—” Cameron paused. “The things I said last night? I still meant them. Even if I feel bad about it.”

“I know—”

“I also think I was just a kid,” Cameron continued, “and I know maybe I don’t know everything that went down. It’s just—” He looked towards the kitchen, where Jake was grinning at Elizabeth who had managed to get waffle batter on her cheek. “I know you’re feeling messed up about this divorce thing, and like, I just—I really don’t want my mom to get hurt again.”

Jason nodded slowly. “Yeah, I know. I don’t want that either.”

“Did you—did you tell her what I said?”

“No,” Jason said, “but she knows you heard Lucky.” Cameron winced. “I didn’t tell her, but your fight with Trina wasn’t all that quiet, so it got back to your mom it was about something you heard from Lucky.”

“Yeah, and Mom’s pretty smart, so it didn’t take long.” Cameron stared down at the trash bag full of wrapping paper. “Is she okay?”

“She’s worried about you, and I told her you’d come to her when you were ready. I didn’t tell her anything you said, I just confirmed what she already knew, Cameron.”

“Thanks.” Cameron shrugged. “I should probably do that today, I guess. We do lunch at Kelly’s on Christmas, so maybe you could take Jake and Aiden, and I’ll talk to her then.”

“If you’re ready.”

Cameron made a face. “Well, that’ll be never, but I should suck it up. I don’t want her to worry about me.”

Greystone Manor: Kitchen

Joss practically bounced into the kitchen, beaming. “You are never going to guess what Cam got for Christmas!” she told her mother as she sat down at the table, then reached for the plate of pancakes.

“No, what—Avery—” Carly narrowed her eyes as her stepdaughter dipped a spoon into the strawberry jam and ate it. “That’s a topping for the pancakes, baby—”

“But it’s fruit,” Avery said, “and it’s sweet. Daddy said fruit is good for you.”

“Don’t even try it,” Sonny advised as he set the sausages down. “I know she’s only five, but she’s been talking circles around me with food.”

“Really? She’ll have to give me tips.” Carly picked up her coffee, and studiously avoided the two empty chairs where her boys had once sat. Her first Christmas without Morgan had been a blur, but this second one—oh, man, it cut sharper than she thought it would.  “What did Cam get?”

“A freaking car!” Joss slid a chocolate-chip pancake onto her plate. “Jason got him a really old used car they’re gonna fix up because Cam gets his permit in March. I can’t believe his mom said it was okay—”

“Oh, I knew about that,” Sonny said. “Jason told me about it, and I think Michael offered to toss in some driving time. So he liked it?”

“Liked it? He actually called to tell me, not text me,” Joss said. “Like, that says everything.”

“Clearly.” Carly hesitated. “It was from Jason?” Sonny sent her a look, and Carly glared at him.

“Yeah, I guess that make sense. Cam said his mom is paying for insurance, which I don’t know anything about, and he has to pay for his own gas, but Jason’s the one into cars, isn’t he? And it’s so cool Cam didn’t have to wait until his birthday—Plus, he’s been in a rotten mood the last few days because people are the frickin worst, but between the cars and my plans, 2018 is gonna kick ass—”

“Uh, your plans?” Sonny winced. “Joss, you think maybe you want to preview those plans—”

“Michael.” Carly stared at her eldest son as he came through the kitchen door, leaning over to kiss Joss on the cheek, then Avery. “I didn’t think you were coming this morning.”

“Grandma went over to Elizabeth’s to see the boys,” Michael said, “and I didn’t want to sit alone at the mansion.” He poured himself an orange juice. “I hear Cam likes the car.”

“Freaking awesome, right? Hey, am I going to get a car for my birthday?” Joss asked.

“I’m going to slap the crap out of Jason and Elizabeth for putting that idea in her head,” Carly muttered. Michael’s mouth tightened at her words, and she glared at him. “I’m not serious, Michael—”

“I don’t want to fight—”

“Well, I don’t want you to make faces at me either,” Carly snapped. “I’m entitled not to be excited about my daughter driving. I didn’t like it when you or Morgan—” She closed her eyes, waited as the sharp pain passed. “You’ll understand one day,” she attempted again, opening her eyes. “Putting your baby behind the wheel of a car that can hurt them—”

“A car took Morgan to Heaven,” Avery proclaimed with a sad sigh. “I miss him.”

“I didn’t mean anything by the look, Mom. I just—” Michael shrugged as he cut up his pancakes. “You know how you get—”

“Michael,” Joss cut in, “maybe just, like, you know, stop. Right? It’s Christmas, and Mom didn’t even say anything.”

“Not yet—”

“Michael,” Sonny said sharply as Carly’s throat tightened.

“It’s fine.” Carly took a deep breath. “It’s fine,” she repeated. “I’ve been know to overreact where Elizabeth is concerned, and Michael likes her. I was joking, Michael. That’s all. I’m glad Cam likes the car,” she told Joss. “And I know Jason will make sure it’s safe for him. Plus, since he has a car, you don’t need one now.”

“Oh my God—” Joss huffed. “That’s not even funny.”

“Sounded great to me.” Carly checked the time on her phone. “Did you talk to your dad yet?”

“No, but it’s like practically tomorrow there. I’ll call him later. Hey, Avery, you gonna have any pancakes with that strawberry jam?”

Michael stayed only for breakfast, then left. Carly wandered back into the living room to look out over the snow falling on the terrace. She’d never lived in this house with the boys as children, so there were no memories of Christmases with Michael and Morgan underfoot, not like there were with Joss and Avery.

“You okay?”

Carly turned to look at Sonny, then sighed as she focused on the snow again. “He’s nicer to you than he is to me, and you actually killed AJ,” she muttered. “I just covered it up.” She winced when Sonny lifted his brows. “I’m sorry.”

“Carly—”

“And it wasn’t like this a few months ago. It just wasn’t. We were fine. I was dealing with Nelle. Then Jason came home, and the AJ stuff came back, and it’s like Michael decided he shouldn’t have forgiven us. And I don’t understand why—” Carly pressed a fist to her chest. “I know I’m not a good person, Sonny, but I don’t think I’m a terrible one. Not all the time. I was protecting you, yeah, but I was protecting Michael.” Her voice faltered. “I didn’t want him to lose you both. Should I have told the truth?”

“We can’t think about what we could have done differently,” Sonny told her. “We just gotta keep putting one foot in front of the other. And it’s this Nelle stuff. Just stay away from her—”

“I keep trying, but she’s just—she’s just always there. She knows exactly what she’s doing.” Carly shook her head. “I know we said we need to let him make his own mistakes, but I can’t—I let Morgan go, Sonny. I let him make mistakes and he was sick. And I almost lost Michael so many times—I can’t do it again. I won’t survive losing another child—” Her voice broke. “I almost buried him once, and she’s stealing him from me, and he doesn’t even see it—”

“We’ll get through it, Carly—”

“Will we?”

Penthouse: Living Room

Sam’s mouth was tight as she watched Drew put Danny’s coat on. “We could just go to my mom’s—”

“We always to go Kelly’s for lunch on Christmas,” Drew said. “Sam—”

“You said I could see Jake,” Danny told his mother, narrowing his eyes. “I saw Grammy last night. I wanna see my brother today.”

“But—” Sam paused. “Oscar will be there,” she told Drew. “We haven’t—”

“Oscar?” Danny looked back and forth between them. “That’s Joss’s friend. How come—”

“Danny—” Drew hesitated. “Look, there’s things going on right now that you don’t know about,” he began.

“Drew, don’t—” Sam slammed her mouth shut when Danny looked at her in confusion. She’d never called Drew by any name around Danny since it had happened.

“I don’t—” Danny’s little brows were crinkled together. “Why did you call Daddy Drew?”

“Because—” Drew said, heavily, kneeling in front of him. “We found out something really hard to understand a few weeks ago, buddy. You remember I didn’t know who I was when I came to Port Charles?”

“Don’t—” Sam started, but Danny and Drew ignored her.

“Yeah, but then you did—”

“Someone played a trick on me,” Drew told him, his voice tight. “And gave me memories that belonged to someone else. To Jason Morgan. Your father. I’m his brother.”

“Someone gave you his memories and made you think you were him? That’s mean—” Danny stopped. “But then how can you be my dad?”

“I—” Drew took a deep bracing breath. “I want to be. But I’m not your father by blood. Or Jake’s.”

“But—” Danny shook his head, trying to piece it together. He looked at his mother. “Mommy?”

“I told you I didn’t want to do this at all, and you’re doing it on Christmas?” Sam snapped.

“Well, you decided to start a fight about lunch and called me Drew,” he retorted.

“Don’t fight—” Danny’s lip trembled. “Don’t go away.”

“I’m not—” Drew took Danny by the shoulders. “I love you. I will always love you and Jake. I’ve talked to my brother. To the real Jason Morgan, and he knows how much I love you both, and he wants me to keep loving you both.”

“Oh. Then he doesn’t want me—”

“He wants you to be happy,” Sam cut in sharply. “And you’re happy with Drew as your daddy—”

“Yeah, but—” Danny tried to put his words together. “But Daddy said someone played a trick on him. So he’s someone else.”

“I’m Andrew Cain,” Drew told him. “Everyone calls me Drew. Before someone played a trick on me, I was a Navy SEAL. I have a son, and you have a cousin. His name is Oscar.”

“Oscar?” Danny repeated. “He’s your real son?”

“By blood, yeah, but I want him to be part of your family, too, Danny. Just like Jake and Aiden and Cameron and Scout. He didn’t know he had any family, Danny. Just like me when I woke up from my accident. But now he has lots of cousins.”

“But I get to keep you?” Danny said, pensively. “My other daddy is okay if I keep you?”

“He wants what’s best for you,” Sam said before Drew could come up with a way to respond to that.

“He loves you,” Drew told Danny as Sam scowled behind him. “We’ll make it work. No one has to lose anyone. We’ll keep each other. Okay?”

“Okay,” Danny said, a bit dubious because even at six years old, he could sense the tension in the room. “Can we go to Kelly’s? I wanna meet Oscar and see Jake.”

“Yeah.” Drew got to his feet. “Do me a favor? Go check on your sister upstairs? Make sure she’s napping.”

“Okay.”

When Danny was upstairs, he turned to Sam, who was glaring at him. “It had to be done. I didn’t want it to be today, but you’re right. Oscar will be there, and I don’t know—Jason might show up with Jake and his brothers. We can’t put our head in the sand. Whatever happens with custody of Danny, we weren’t going to be able to keep the truth forever—”

“You don’t get to tell me in one breath that you don’t want to be his father and then promise he gets to keep you,” Sam interrupted. “Because the only way he keeps you is if Jason signs those papers—”

“It’s not the only way. Why can’t you trust that Jason and I—and you—can make this work?” Drew asked. “At the party last night, I was with Jake and Oscar, and it was strange, but it’s starting to work. I’m looking at Oscar, and I’m feeling that connection. He’s my son, Sam. And Danny’s my nephew. I love him. I don’t want to lose him, but I’m not going to pretend that Jason isn’t trying hard to reconnect with Jake—and Jake’s happy. Why wouldn’t I want more love for Danny?”

“Because I am not Elizabeth,” Sam said. “She might be fine with Jason waltzing back into Jake’s life, but fine. He wanted Jake. He never wanted my son—”

“That’s not true—”

“You might have his memories,” Sam said, “but that doesn’t mean you have all the information. You don’t get to tell me how I feel—”

“Did you ever believe I was Jason?” Drew demanded. “Because you don’t get to hold this crap against Jason when you didn’t against me—so what is it, Sam? Why are you so angry at him and not at me?”

“I—” Sam closed her mouth, her eyes wide at the question. “I don’t—” She swallowed hard. “I thought I put it all away,” she confessed. “I thought I’d forgiven him. But I didn’t. And maybe I didn’t know it until I saw his face and heard his voice. Because I could hear all the things he’d said to me. The way he made me feel dirty because of what happened to me—”

“Sam—” Drew cleared his throat. “I’m sorry. I didn’t—”

“You know what he said to me. He didn’t know if he could love Danny. And I’m supposed to magically forgive that now because we know he’s Danny’s biological father?”

“You were going to get back together before he got shot—”

“Maybe. But maybe I also would have wondered every day if he really loved my son. I don’t want that. You don’t have to like my reasons, Drew, and maybe you can’t live with them. But that’s not your decision to make. It’s mine. Danny is my son. He has been only mine since the day I found out I was pregnant. I fought for him, I grieved for him, I got him through cancer—no one else!” Sam’s hand fisted at her side. “No one is going to tell me how to raise him.”

Drew started to say something, then turned as Danny appeared at the top of the stairs. “Hey, is your sister asleep?” When Danny nodded, Drew continued, “Then we should get going.”

Kelly’s: Dining Room

Joss sat down at the table where Trina, Oscar, and Emma were waiting. “You were able to get out on Christmas?” she said to Emma with a furrowed brow. “Your parents never let you before—”

“Oh, Mom and Dad are doing a big powwow with Grandma and Grandpa,” Emma said, picking up her water. “Grandma’s still pissed about her car, and Mom wanted me out of the way so they could talk.”

“But you left the iPad recording, right?” Joss asked, and Emma nodded. “Good. Because I’ve been thinking that we’re getting left out of all this crap, and we shouldn’t be. Your grandma got hurt, and Oscar’s going through all of this, and it’s messing with Cam and his brothers. So we need more information.”

“This is a whole new side to you,” Oscar said, frowning at her. “You okay?”

“No. And we need to figure out what we’re gonna do—” Joss winced as she saw a familiar set of shoulders. “Crap. That’s Jason—Cam must already be here—”

“Hey!” Aiden rushed across the restaurant to hug Trina and Emma. “I didn’t know you were gonna be here!”

“Hey, kid. How’s Christmas? Santa been good to you?” Trina asked.

“He was awesome.” Aiden pointed at the table where Jake and Jason had taken a seat. “But Mom and Cam are back at the house, so I gotta go make sure we order for them.”

“Oh, okay, well, we’re over here if you need us.” Joss waited until Aiden had gone back to the table, where Jason met her eyes, raised his brows, and Joss hunched her shoulders. “Okay, so our time is limited, and Jason knows I know, so we gotta stay out of jail.”

“Wait, was jail on the table?” Oscar said.

“I’m not ruling anything out,” Emma declared.

“I am,” Trina said. “I can’t get caught or I’ll catch fire.” She nodded to Joss. “So tell me the plan, and I’ll make it better.”

Joss narrowed her eyes, but decided not to break the truce. “Okay, well the objective is to destroy Lucky Spencer so hard that he stays the hell away from Port Charles forever and regrets the day he ever decided to be a giant asshole and make Cameron feel like crap. I think we can get him deported to somewhere in Asia. Spinelli knows a guy.”

Emma nodded. “Yes. I like it. Let’s think big.”

“Wait—” Oscar protested.

“How about Russia?” Trina wanted to know. “Do they still got gulags?”

Webber House: Kitchen

Elizabeth switched on the dishwater and looked across the counter at her eldest son, perched on the stool. “So.”

“So.” Cameron stared at his hands, flattened against the counter. “Uh, Jason said you know what I heard.”

“He told me, but he didn’t say anything about what happened last night.” Elizabeth leaned against the counter. “First, I want to say that I never should have had that conversation with you in the house. I obviously didn’t know he would say that, but if I wanted to tell Lucky Spencer he was a shitty father, I should have waited until none of you could hear it.”

“Yeah, well, in your defense, most guys would lie about whether or not they love the kid who used to call him Dad.” Cameron hesitated. “I don’t know what to say, Mom. It sucks, but I guess it’s better to know. I don’t have to wonder anymore. He doesn’t think of me as his kid. I’d say it wasn’t a big loss, but—” He hesitated. “Part of me really just doesn’t get it. He used to take me and Jake all the time when you guys got divorced. We played games and baseball, and he took me places. He told everyone I was his son.”

“I know.”

“And, like, I don’t know—I don’t think it changed a lot after Jake’s accident. But maybe I didn’t see it.” Cameron scratched something on the counter. “It’s not like I thought of all the guys you’ve dated as, like, father figures or anything. Mostly they were nice to me, and I liked you being happy. Most of them didn’t bother me.”

“Cameron—there were times I was very selfish,” Elizabeth said, “incredibly, stupidly selfish. Never more than when I lied to Jake Doe about who he was. It doesn’t matter that he wasn’t Jason, or that he never really felt like Jason. I thought he was supposed to be him. And I took the chance that it would work out for us because we were happy. I wanted it so much for for all of us—but mostly for me.”

She waited for him to meet her eyes. “And that lie dragged me down, and made feel so bad about myself that I thought Franco was a good idea. The fact that I brought him into this house, let him live here, knowing what he’d done in his past, let him around you three—he put his hands on you—”

“Just a push, Mom. It’s fine—”

“It’s not fine. And I would have shot him if your brothers hadn’t been there,” Elizabeth admitted. “I shouldn’t tell you that, but well, you need to know that I am deeply ashamed of what he did and that I let myself feel so worthless that I thought Franco was good enough for us.”

“Mom.” Cameron pressed his lips together. “I know it was like losing Jake was this…crazy thing that just ruined everything for years. I missed him so much, and you were always so sad. Even when you weren’t. I thought getting him back would fix everything, but it made it so much harder. And I feel like shit for saying that. Sorry,” he said as an afterthought.

“No, it’s okay. Yeah, Jake coming home meant putting all my energy and time into him. Especially after his second accident, losing the house, and his issues these last two years. And I’ve been so proud of you—and Aiden—for stepping up and making him feel okay. You shouldn’t have had to do it, but you did.”

“It makes me so mad that someone stole him and screwed with his mind, and they did it to Jason and Drew, and all these people they hurt,” Cameron muttered. “They didn’t care what it did to us. Helena never cared about me or Aiden. She just wanted to hurt you. And Jake. And Lucky’s family.” He paused. “But things are better lately. Or they were.”

“I thought so,” Elizabeth said. “I’m so sorry, baby, that Lucky can’t bring himself to love you the way you deserve. I never wanted that for you. I wanted you to have a family where you felt safe. Every day, I wanted you to wake up and know you were loved just for being you. I didn’t have that, not even with Gram,” she admitted. “Not until I got older and I met Emily and Patrick. They never, ever judged me. Not even when they should have.  Sometimes, the people who are supposed to love you let you down the most. I’m so sorry that you had to find that out like this.”

“I sort of blasted Jason last night,” Cameron said. “Joss told me about the divorce, and I was like—well maybe Sam was right. Because Jason left Jake, but he left you and me, too. I’m not stupid, Mom. He was around a lot, you were really happy. You almost went on a trip together, and then he was gone.”

“We were engaged for a half a second,” Elizabeth admitted. “But…Michael got shot, and Jake got kidnapped—and we just didn’t hold on enough. We got scared, Cam. Jason didn’t want to leave us, but we both—we both thought it was a good idea. I didn’t—” She hesitated. “And I think by the time we both realized we should have done things differently, we’d missed our chance. But Jason never abandoned Jake. Not the way Sam is saying in those papers.”

“Yeah, I know that now. I was just—I was thinking about myself, and Lucky—and Jake and Danny. He still gave me the car today, so I guess I didn’t piss him off too much,” Cameron said.

“It’s impossible to make him mad enough to cut you out of his life,” Elizabeth told him. “Believe me, I’ve done my own level of damage to Jason over the years, and you’ve met Carly.”

“Yeah.” Cameron snorted. “Yeah, I guess he does have a high tolerance for crap.” He paused. “Maybe things are better because he’s around again, and that’s why you’re happy again. But it never stays that way. How can you keep doing this, Mom? I mean, like, how do you keep—” He shrugged. “How do you keep letting people close enough to hurt you? I didn’t want to talk to anyone. Even Emma, and she heard it. I yelled at Trina, and I know I hurt Joss’s feelings. I hurt a lot of people—”

“That’s the best thing about finding a real family,” Elizabeth told him. “You find your people who love you no matter what, who get that sometimes you’re in a bad mood, and you do dumb things. It’s about trust, Cameron. You have to trust that Joss, Trina, and Emma have known you all your life, and will forgive you because they know what happened.  Jason, no matter what you said to him last night, didn’t even consider holding a grudge because he just wants you to be okay.” She paused. “And that’s why I can trust him, Cam. Whatever is going on. Because at the end of the day, when you find the people who know who you are, deep down, all your ugly places, and love you anyway— that’s your family.”

“Thanks.” Cameron slid off the stool. “I’m okay,” he told her. “I guess I just should suck it up and go to Kelly’s to apologize, huh?”

“Yeah.” Elizabeth paused. “Are you okay?”

“About Lucky? No,” Cameron admitted. “But you know, it’s his loss. He could have had all of us, but he just wants Aiden, and Aiden’s gonna see it one day, and then Lucky won’t have anyone. So—you know, that’ll be his problem. Not mine. But I was never mad at you.”

“Well, maybe you should have been,” she said. “Blast me next time, Cam. I can take it.”

Kelly’s: Dining Room

Trina shook her head. “No, I really think we’re not being creative enough. We should talk to Spencer. I bet he has some ideas.” She scowled at the scribbled notes on the napkin. “And maybe we could figure out a way to yeet Charlotte into the sun while we’re taking out Spencers that are pissing us off—”

“Look, you shot down my last six ideas just because I don’t think a Russian gulag is practical,” Joss said, rolling her eyes. “I don’t even know if they have them anymore.”

“My grandma could find out,” Emma chirped. “I could call her—”

“Yeah, but then we’d have to tell her why,” Oscar said. “I still think we could think a bit smaller, a bit more legal—” When Joss scowled. “I mean, look, we could work our way up to gulags—”

“Well, I still like him being deported and dumped in the middle of the Sahara desert,” Joss decided. “Like right in the middle. See if he can be a little bitch when he’s roasting his nuts off—”

“Uh, who are you dumping in the Sahara?”

The four of them twisted to find Cameron standing behind them, his brow arched. “Because I think that it’s pretty good revenge idea. We should put it on the list in case we need it for later.”

“We’re going to destroy Lucky,” Emma told Cameron. “We’ve been planning it for the last forty-five minutes. Joss and Trina called a truce and everything.”

“Yeah, if a truce means them arguing about gulags for a solid twenty,” Oscar told Cameron as he pulled up a chair.

Cameron took a deep breath. “Call off the destruction,” he told them. “I appreciate it, but he’s still Aiden’s dad, and Aiden loves him.”

“Aiden doesn’t know any better,” Trina muttered.

“No, but he’s seven. And I already got one little brother who didn’t get to be a kid for long, so I’m okay with Aiden thinking his dad is a good guy for a few more years.” Cameron hesitated. “I’m sorry I flipped out. I yelled at most of you, but I’m okay.”

“You sure—”

“I’ll be okay,” he corrected, interrupting Trina’s question. “Eventually.”

“Not that this isn’t touching,” Joss said, “and I accept your apology because you know, I’m on board with keeping the little man happy, but—” She gestured towards the doorway. “What do we know about the Danny situation?”

Cameron twisted in his chair, then winced as he saw Drew coming into the diner with Danny at his side. “Let me go do the recon.”

Drew walked Danny over to the table where Elizabeth had joined Jason and her boys. “Uh, hey,” he said to them, as Danny squinted his eyes at Jason.

“I know you. I saw you on Halloween,” Danny said. He looked at Drew. “Is he my other daddy?”

Jason’s eyes widened at that, and his mouth tightened at the corners,  but that was the only part of his expression that changed. Jake got off his chair and went around the table to Danny’s side.

“Hey, Danny,” Jake said. “I missed you. Merry Christmas.” He hugged his younger brother. “Did you get good gifts?”

“Yeah, but—” Danny studied Jason. “You look like photos I saw once of Daddy before the accident, so you are my other daddy, aren’t you?”

Jason glanced at Drew who sat at one of the empty chairs. “Yeah, this is Jason Morgan. Your dad by blood,” he continued. “Remember I said that he’s my brother? Like you and Jake. We’re twins.”

“Oh. But you had the accident so now you don’t look alike no more.” Danny nodded, taking it in. He looked at Jason again. “Daddy said you said it would be okay if I kept him. Because he’s a really good daddy. But do I get to keep Jake?”

“Of course,” Jason said, his voice a bit rough. “Jake’s—he’s missed you these last few weeks. And I—I want you to be happy, Danny. I’m glad you have a good dad.”

“But you’re not Jake’s daddy anymore?” Danny said, looking at Drew again. “How can we be brothers, then?”

“Because brothers can mean a lot of things,” Cameron spoke up, and Danny tilted his head up. “You and me, we don’t have any of the same parents, do we?” he asked as he knelt down in front of the younger boy.

“Nope.”

“But didn’t Jake say we were brothers?”

“Yeah.” Danny smiled shyly. “You have good video games.”

“So you and Jake can stay brothers no matter who raises you.” Cameron paused. “And you know, Drew’s awesome. I’m glad you to have him. I’m glad Jake gets to have him and Jason. You’re really lucky, Danny, to have so many people who love you.”

“Do I get more presents?” Danny wanted to know. “Because I think if I get two dads, I should get more presents.”

“You can have all the presents you want,” Drew told him. He met Jason’s eyes. “We’re still figuring everything out, but there’s no reason we can’t all get to know each other  and do it together.” He gestured to the table of teenagers. “Oscar, come over and meet Danny.”

“You okay?” Elizabeth asked Jason softly.

“Yeah, I just—” Jason met her eyes. “I wasn’t expecting this today.”

“I know we haven’t talked about the custody thing,” she said softly, “but you and I both know how much you loved Jake. Don’t sign anything that says differently. Even if you think it’s best for Danny.”